1
^ ■--
m
t-^
OjT C^
2^^ 00
5: CN
g =(J)
o^B'f?
-^^O
(/i^^^^^
I^H"^
^ — r--
''
Spencer, Virginia Svillr.-.
Alliteration in Spenser'
poetry
2368
S6
Digitized by the Internet Arcinive
in 2008 with funding'from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/alliterationinspOOspenuoft
.1
ALLITERATION IN SPENSER'S POETRY
Discussed and Compared with the Alliteration as
Employed by Drayton and Daniel.
^ A Dissertation Presented to the Philosophical Faculty
i(I. Seet.) of the University of Zurich, for the
Acquisition of the Degree of Doctor
A^- of Philosophy.
PART I.
— BY-
VIRGINIA EVILINE SPENCER.
APPROVED BY PROF. TH. VETTER.
A
K%
'Qr;i;
ALLITERATION IN SPENSERS POETRY
Discussed and Compared with the Alliteration as
Employed by Dkaytox and Daniel.
A Dissertation Presented to the Philosophical Faculty
(I. Seet.) of the Unuersity of Zurich, for the
Acquisition of the Degree of Doctor
OF Philosophy.
PART I,
-BY-
VIRGINIA EVILINE i^PENCER.
APPROVED BY PROF. TH. VETTER.
[898.
SEP 2
^^^\
G31 1 37
^/-
CONTENTS.
PAirr I.
r. Texts.
II. Literature.
III. Al)])reviations.
IV. riasssification of Foi'iiial Alliteration.
PAIJT II.
V. Alliteration of Nf)n-eni])hatic Words.
VI. Alliteration of Proper Names.
VII. \'erses Connected by Alliteration.
\'Iir. Kepetitions in the Verse.
IX. Percentage.
X. Accent.
.XI. Position of Allituraiing Words in the Verse.
Xli. Distribution of Alliteration.
Xlll. IJepetitions of Various Alliterating Combinations.
.\l\'. Comparison of Spenser's Shepherd's Calender with Drayton*
Eclogues.
XV. Use of Alliteration.
LITEKATURE.
1. McClumi)ha: The Alliteration of Chaucer; Leipzig 1888.
2. Petzold: Ueber die Alliteration in den Werkeu Chancers, mit
Ausschluss der Canterbury Tales; Marburg 1881).
3. Hoefer: Alliteration bei Gower, Leipzig-Reudnitz 1890.
4. Willert: Alliteriende Bindungen in der neuenglisehen
I>ibeluebersetzung; Berlin 1897.
5. Seitz: Zur Alliteration ini Neucnglischen; Itzehoe, (first part)
1883, (second part) 1884.
6. Zenner: Die Alliteration bei Neuenglischen Ditclitern; Halle,
1880.
7. Opitz: Die Stabreinienden AVortbindungen in den Dichtungen
Walter Scotts I; Trel)nitz, i. Sclil. 1893.
8. Ten Brink: Chaucer's Spraebe iind Verskmist; Leipzig, 1884,
0. Scliip})er: Euglische Metrik; Bonn, 1881.
10. Saintsbury: Elizabethan Literature,; London 1887.
TEXTS.
Spenser: The Poetical "Works of Edmund Spenser (5 vols.), London,
William Pickering, 1839.
Drayton: The works of Michael Drayton, Esq.; London, printed by
J. Hughs, near Loncoln's-Inn-Eields, 1743.
Daniel: Tlie complete works in verse and prose of Samuel Daniel,
by the Eev. Alexander B. Grosart, in five volumes. Printed for Spen-
ser Society, vols. I, II, III, 1885; vols. IV, V, 1896.
ABBREVIATIONS,
SPENSER.
V. (}. Fairy Queen.
C. C. H. Colin Clouts Come Home Again.
V. G. Virgils Gnat.
S. C. Shepheards' Calendar.
II. L. An Hymne in lioiioiii' of Love.
11. 1). An Hymne in Honour of Beautie.
If. H. L. An Hymne in Honour of Heavenly Love.
II. II. B. An Hymne in Honour of HeaA-enly Beau lie.
V. P. The Visions of Petrarch.
A'. B. The Visions sof Bellay.
V. W. V. Visions of the World's Vanitie.
M. II. T. Prosopopoia; or Motlier Ihihliard's Tale.
Protli. Prothalaniion.
Epith. p]pthilamion.
Am. Amoretti; or Sonnets.
Daph. Daplinaida; (an Elegie).
Ast. Astrophel. (A Pastoral Eligie.)
El. An Elegie.
Kp. (1). An I-^|)it;ii>li.
Ep. (II). An Epitaph.
T. M. The Teares of the .Muses.
P. P. The Ruines of Pome.
I.'. '!'. The Puines of Time.
Muiop. Muiopotmos.
B. I. Brittain's Ida.
DhWYToN.
B. A. The Battle of Agincouit.
B. W. The Barons Wars.
H. E. England's Heroieal lOpistles.
— 0 —
1. K. 11. Kosamond to King Henry 11.
2. IJ. K. Henry to Rosamond.
3. J. Al. King John to Matilda.
4. .M. J. Matilda to King John.
5. 1. Mor. Queen Isabel to Mortimer.
6. Mor. 1. Mortimer to Queen Isabel.
7. E. A. Edward, the Black Prince, to Alice, Countess of Salisbury.
Alice, Countess of Salisbury, to the Black Prince.
Queen Isabel to Eichard the Second.
Richard II to Queen Isabel.
T. Queen Catherine to Owen Tudor.
C. Owen Tudor to Queen Catherine.
H. Elenor Cobham to Duke Humphry.
C. Duke Humphry to Elenor Cobham.
William de la Pool, Duke of Suffolk, to Queen Margaret.
Queen Margaret to William de la Pool, Duke of Suffolk.
Edward IV to Mistress Shore.
Mrs. Shore to Edward IV.
B. Mary, the Erench Queen, to Charles Brandon, Duke oi
Suffolk.
20. C. B. M. Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, to Mary, the
Erench Queen.
21. H. H. L. Ger. Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, to the Lady
Geraldine.
22. L. Ger. H. H. Lady Geraldine to Henry Howard, Earl of
Surrey.
23. J. G. G. 1). The Lady Jane Gray to the Lord Gilford Dudley.
2i. G. D. J. G. Gilford Dudley to the Lady Jane Gray.
M. M. The Miseries of Queen Margaret.
Nym. Nymphidia; or the Court of Fairy.
M.-C- The Moon-Calf.
I. R. N. The Legend of Robert, Duke of jSTormandy.
II. Mat. E. The Legend of Matilda the Eair.
III. P. G. The Legend of Pierce Gaveston.
IV. Crom. The Legend of Tho. Cromwell, E. of Essex.
Q. C. The Quest of Cynthia.
S. S. The Shepherd's Sirena.
I'ol. Poly-Olbion.
JClgs. Eligies.
h
8.
A. E.
9.
I. R. (
10.
R.
1.
11.
C.
0.
12.
0.
T.
13.
I
:. c
14.
H
E.
15.
W
M.
16.
M.
w.
17.
E.
s.
18.
S.
E.
19.
M.
c.
n
— 7—
1. L. L. Of his Lady^s not coming to London.
2. G. S. To Master George Sandys.
3. W. B. To my noble friend Master William Hrown.
4. L. S. Upon the three sons of the Lord Shetiield.
5. L. I. S. To the noble Lady, the Lactis L S. of worldly crosses,
G. P. C. An Alegy upon the death of the Lady Penelope Clifton.
7. L. A. Upon tlie noble Lady Astou's departure from Spain.
8. H. P. To my dearly loved Friend Henry Reynolds, Esq., of Poets
ind Poesy.
Ids. Ideas.
Owl.
Mn. ]\ln. Tlie Man in the ^loon.
Ods. Odes.
1. To Himself and tlie Harp.
2. To the New Year.
3. To His Valentine.
4. The Heart.
-■). The Sacrifice to A])ollo.
C. To Cupid.
7. The Amouret Anacreontick.
<S. Love's Conquest.
9. To the Virginian Voyage.
10. An Ode written in the Peak.
11. His Defense Against the Idle Critic.
12. To His Eival.
13. A Skeltonian.
14. The Cryer.
15. To His Coy Love.
16. An Hymn.
17. Bal. A. His Balad of Agincourt.
Eelogs. Eclogues.
M. E. The Muses Elysium.
N. F. Noah's Flood.
M. B. M. Moses, Tlis Birth and Miracles.
DANIEL.
5. D. Sonnets to Delia.
C. R. The Complaint of Rosamond.
0. M. A. A Letter from Octavia to Marcus Antonius.
— 8—
Pan. A Pancgyrike Congratulatorie to James I. v
F. D. A Funerall Poeme upon the death of the Earl of Devonshire. M>
Eps. Epistles. ^
1. T. E. To Sir Thomas Egerton.
2. H. H. To Lord Jlenrie Howard.
3. L. M. To Lady Margaret. Countess of Cumberland.
4. L. L. To Lady Lucie, Countess of Bedford,
o. L. A. To the Lady Annie Clifford.
6. H. W. To Henry Wriothesly,. Earle of Southampton.
Mus. Musophilies.
Ode. An Ode.
Past. A Pastorall.
P. S. To Sir Phillip Sidney.
U. S. L'lisess and the Syren.
E. S. To Edward Seymour, Earle of Hertford
W. J. Of William Jones, His Nennio 1595.
P. C. Penelope's Complaint.
C. E. To my friend Clement Edmonds.
Q. A. W. W. Queen Anna's Xew World of Worlds.
J. F. John Florio's 1613 edition of his "Done Into English."
B. W. James ^Montague, Bishop of Winchester.
C. W. The Civile Wars.
Cleo. Cleoj.atra.
Phil. Philotas.
V. G. Vision of I'v.elve Goddesses.
Q. A. Qreen'f Arcadia.
T. ]". Thetvs FestivaU.
H. T. Hymen's Triumph.
I
Quality of Rhyming Letter.
Spenser's alliteration, in regard to the rhyming letters, is on the
whole, exact and in accordance .with the rules for the rhyming letters
of alliterative poetry. There are however a few instances which de»
serve special notice. The combinations sp and st alliterate with s; as:
save or spill; sword and speare; shield and spear; and: cloudie storme
and bitter showre; streightway sent, shortly it restored; saddle, steed.
Such alliteration, however is comparatively seldom; another manner
of alliterating, the combinations sp and st, though not more frequent
than the one just noticed, is more unusual in character. The second
letters of the combinations have the power to alliterate, when occu-
pying emphatic positions in the verse, and when standing in close con-
nection with other emphatic words with which they alliterate; as for sp:
Substantiative and modifying adj: (examples from F. Q.).
Spirituale repast, F. Q. 1-10-48; spoyleful Picts, F. Q. 11-10-6:3; pitte-
ous spoyle, F. Q. 11-12-19; poynant speare, F. Q. I-T-19; pittifuU spec-
tacle, II-1-40; sjoacious plaine, 11-12-50; speedy pace, 11-12-46; reproach-
full spight, III-2-8; pretious spycery, III-6-46; imperious speaeh, 111-10-
25; purchast spoile, IV-9-12.
Substantives in coordinate construction or connected In' a preposition:
Sportes and, pastime, 1-6-27; spot or pride, 1-12-22; point of, speare,
III-1-9; spight of, prides, IV-1-42; sport and i»lay, IV-4-13; spoile of
peoples, V-2-27; push of pointed speare, 1-11-9.
Verb with object or modifier:
Spent his perlous store, 11-11-27; prince espyde, 11-11-24; pricks
with spurs, II-5-38; praises speakc, 11-10-40; pride does spight, 1-4-14;
price that he, spilt, 1-5-26; reproaches spoke, 1-5-50; powres, disperse,
1-9-48; pretious blood which, was, spilt, 1-10-57; pounces, spend, I-ll-
19; spightfuU poison spues, 1-4-32; repaired, her tackles, spent, 1-12-42;
privy spyals plast, II-1-4; spare his payne, 11-1-5; disperst with puif,
III-1-16; respect of person or of port, 111-11-46; of, puissaunce, spent.
lll-v!-3; spfiul her i)ining lieart, 111-2-41; spredd, prayse, 111-3-3; with
prophecy inspir'd, 111-4-35; impressed in, spright, 111-4-49; spare, witli
reproeh my paine, lll-(J-22; employ, s])eaiv. 111-10-28; pricke with,
speede, lV-6-2; despieth for, pride, V-2-10; poured forth with plentifull
dispeiice, 11-12-42. Other constructious: past, spent, 1-8-82; pure un-
s]otted maid, I-G-46; pure unspotted life, 1-10-3; ])iiissant lords, spright,
11-2-29; spyde, pace, 11-12-68.
Substautiative and adj. st and t:
Stony towre, 1-7-12; trickling streame, 1-11-48; strong extremeties,
11-2-38; twinckling starres, II-3-26; stedfast towre, 11-8-35; up to a
si at el\* turret, 11-9-44; stryfull termes, 111-2-12; tragicke stage, 111-12-3.
Verb with object or modifier:
Sturdie courage tame, 1-6-26; termes established, 1-9-41; from teares
abstayne, 11-1-56; with, teares did steepe, 11-2-1; stablish terms betwixt,
II-2-32; trembling still he stoode, 11-8-46; trap his tomb-blacke steed
11-8-16; strokes he told, 11-8-41; tell, stay to tell, 11-9-47; unto the,
stroaine him to betake, 11-10-16; restrainijig stealth and strong extortion,
11-10-39; from, stocke was tome, 11-10-36; towred still, 11-12-30; turned
ill, stownd, 111-1-21; trained up in, stowre, 111-2-6; streightly straynd,
and colled tenderly, III-2-34; tickle be the termes of, state, III-4-28;
turne we our steeds; (also) retird their steeds, 111-8-18; store of treasure,
to tempt, 111-10-29; trembling stood, 111-11-40; establish in the troubled
mynd, IV-3-43; tossed with his stormes which, still remaine, IV-ll-38>
lied were to stedfast chastity, Y-7-9.
Other constructions:
Sterne and terrible, II-1-6: streames of tears, II-2-8, in time of storme
11-12-24; tender feete upon the stony ground, 111-4-34.
Such alliteration usually retains its individuality only when it forms
the entire alliteration; when other words beginning with s, occupy em-
Ijluitic positions in the verse, the first letters usually become alliterating;
there are however a few instances where the position of the words se])ar-
ates them into groups, in which the second letter remains distinctly
alliterative as: Now singing sweetly to suprize her sprights, III-10-8.
But he then spotted with reproach, or secrete shame, VI-6-12.
The combination wr was in the transition period, so that as an al-
literating term, it has a double function, rhyming, on the one hand,
with w, on the other, with r. The former is the more frequent, which
shows that the old pronunciation was still the prevailing one; examples
for wt:
JSubstantiative and adj:
Wretched world, l-lU-2i; woiull wrelcli, iJ-l-lT; wretched wc, 11-1-32;
wretched wight, 11-1-30; weary wretch, 11-1-11; wrathlull will, 111-1-11;
unworthy wretch. 111-11-11; wretched weeds, lV-8-12; wrathfull wight,
lV;-8-15; waters wroth, 1\-11-11; wretched wize, V-U-y; wrelclied
woman, miserable wiglit, \'-lU-21; unworthy wretch.
Coordinate construction:
Wretched, and woelull, 11-1U-(J2; weary wretched plight, 111-7-5;
wretchednesse and wo, 111-12-11; woiull wretched (maidj, l\'-i-14; in
wretched thraldome, weake and wan, V-G-IG; woe and wrclchednesse,
V-lU-11; wretched wearie life, Vl-5-5.
\'erb with object or modiher:
(W^eake wretch), 1 wrapt myselle, in, weed, 11-1-02; awaite in, wretch-
ednesse, 1-12-33; weene your wrong (to justiiyj, 111-1-2.3; wexed, wroth,
IV-l-lU; waste his wretched dales in woiull plight, l\'-?-3y; weeping,
wroth, IV-9-9; worke, wracke, lV-9-2o; war ye wrongfully have wielded,
lV-y-3<; wrong the weaker, Vl-2-23; (wight) should weet of me, nor
worke me any wrong, Y1-2-3U, (vs. 5 & 6).
Other constructions:
Weary of that wretched life, 11-10-32; wretched man in, wofull cace,
111-10-1-1; wretched anguishe and incessant woe, lV'-y-3y; wreckes of
wrathfull winde, IV -11-52; in wretched bondage, wofully, V-6-10; un-
wecting have you wronged, \^-8-13.
The instances of wr and r do not afford sufficient variety to warrant
a classification, the most important are the various combinations of right
and wrong; these are so frequent that they alone would suUice to es-
tablish the class.
liight or wrong, 1-3-l.S; right and wrong, V'-l-.; wrong and right,
11-1-12; right for, wrong, 111-1-3; of right, great wrong, \'-2-31:; wrong
or right, V-2-45; wrongs, right, \'-2-4G; right in their wrongs rul'd by
righteous lore, V-T-1; by, wrong, bereaved of right, 11-2-18; wrong-
full outrage of unrighteous men, 111-11-10; care of right or ruth of
wretches wrong, lV-12-9.
Other examples: ransackt Greece, when they were wroth, 11-10-10,
move to wrath, and indignation reare, ll-l-o; read who hath ye wrought;
II-1-18; royall gifts, wrought, V-T-21; wretched ruine, V-9-46; rutii of,
wretched plight, V-9-50; wretched life bereave, V'-5-37.
— 12 —
The initial li in such words as honor, hour, humhle, still retained hy
Sponsor its power of allitorating, as: And highly honourd in his
haughtie eye, F. Q. 1-7-16; Which hunt for honor, raised from below,
ib. IV-1-19; And honourd him with all that her behoved lb.
\'-10-39; That made them grow so high t' all honorable hap. ib.
\'l-t-3(); And heavnly honours yield, as to them twaine, M., Vl-i;
The wliich Einaldo drunck in happie howre, F. Q. IV-3-i5; iSTor happy
howre, beheld with gazeful eye, ib., IV-10-28; But ah! unhappy
howre me thither brought, ib., IV-7-18; Presume so high to stretch mine
liumble quill? F. Q. III-1-3 (I); In lofty looks to hide an humble minde,
ib., III-10-30; She did prostrate, and with right humble hart, ib., V-7-7.
Kn. and gn seem to be in the transition period. McClumpha gives for
Chaucer the alliteration of knight, king. Such an alliteration does not
occur in Spenser's poetry; king when alliterating, rhymes only with
such words as crowne, kesar, conqueror. Knight alliterates frequently,
but always with a word with initial kn or n; examples for the latter are:
"A Stranger Knight," sayd he, '^^unknowne by name," F. Q. IY-6-6;
Herein the noblesse of this Knight exceeds, ib., V-2-1; All were they nigh
an hundred Knights of name, ib., V-8-50; When Calidore thus first,
"Haile, noblest knight," ib., YI-1-4; The name of Knighthood lie did
disavow, ib., VI-5-37.
Tliis manner of alliterating occurs by other words with initial
kn: Some daily seene and knowen by their names, F. Q. II-9-50;
To whom as he approcht, he knew anone, ib., Y-11-37; Well knowne,
and far renowned heretofore, il)., V-11-49. The frequent instances
of such an alliteration show that it was the prevailing one; only in the
word, knife does the initial k retain its original force, as is shown by
the alliteration: A cruell knife that made a griesly wound, F. Q., II-1-39;
Fntrenched deep with knyfe accursed keene, ib., III-12-20; Through
cruell knife that her deare heart did karve, ib., IY-1-4; With cursed
knife cutting the twist in tw^ain, ib., IV-3-48. The instances of the al-
literation of gn are not sufficiently numerous to warrant definite con-
clusions, for from the few cases it is not possible to determine whether
the alliteration is intentional, or whether in each case it is simply a
matter of chance. It will be interesting to cite the examples noted for
they in themselves show the double alliteration, gn ,g: And grimly
gnash, threatning revenge in vaine, F. Q. II-4-15; But Eadigund, full of .
heart-gnawing grief e, ib., V-4-17j gn, n: Gnawing her nayles for fel-
— 13—
iiL'sse and I'or yiv, !•'. (}. l\'-S-•^•); Miiy hy tliis gnatls coiiiplaiiit he easily
knuwcn, V. G., 11 (dcd.); Shall lighter sceiiu' tlicu this gnats idle name,
ih,, I.
l-"()i-iiial allitci'alinii which is ciiiiiiikpii to the three poets:
Kegel in liis pa])ci' ii|>()ii ■•the Alliteration in Layanion," Germanistche
Studien, (Sup.), 1). il., I., 11 1 — , gave a elassifieation for formal alliter-
ations, which has iiceii Inlldwcd (with sonic slight v.iriatious in the
differentpapers),hy]\leC'hiiii|tlia, I'ctzohK iiuefcr, Opitz, and Willert: also
further, \\. Kolhing in his edition of IJyi'on's Siege of Corinth, ilcrlin,
1893, and .1. I-]llingi'r. "Ziii' Alliteration in der modernen englisehen
Prodfsadiclilnng.'' The sulijcct of this investigation lies in between the
two periods, which have liccn handled in the above mentioned pai)ers;
I'or the older period we lia\c Chaueer, discussed by McC'lumpha and
Pctzold, and Gower by Jloefer; for the laier period, the alliteration of
King Janies'.s Version of tln' Holy Ibhle, hy Willeri, liyron's Siege of
Corinth by Kollnng, alliti'iat ion in Waltei- Scott's works, by ()])itz.
Zeuuer discusses allitciation in the works of Burns, Scott, Moore, and
Byron, but does not follow tlu' classification for formal alliteration. For
the sake of comparison with the two ])eriods, I haA-e adopted the same
method of classification, and to show the relation to Chaucer, have fol
lowed McCluniiiha. in his a|)i»]icati(Mi of the classification. The other
papers as before iu(,'ntioned show some variations and hence wouiu
not be a means of so direct a conipai'ison. The classification takes as
a basis the three chief relations of alliterating combinations, etymo-
logical, ideal or associatiA'e, and grammatical. The following is a
synopsis of the classification:
A. Etymological: words of the same stem.
B. Association.
(1). Concrete ideas.
(2). Abstract, or abstract and concrete.
(3). Emphasis.
(4). Contrast.
C- Grammatical:
(1). Subsiaidive and nio(bfying adjective.
(2). \'crli oi' adjective with modifying adverb or adverbial
l)hrase.
(3). Substantive and verb, jis subject and predicate.
(4). A^erb and substantive ;is predicate and object.
Tn the following classification. Spcnsei' is taken as the center and his
— 14—
(•()iiil>iiintions are the standard of com])arison. The different classes are
not distinctly se]iarated. and often an alliterating combination falls under i
more than one class; in such instances it is given in but one class, for \
T have considered it best to avoid, as completely as possible, repetitions.
This principal is also applied in citing the examples for the different
poems; a combination is given only once for each poem, unless some va-
riation warrants a repetition, with the exception of the Fairy Queen,
where the books are grouped into two divisions according to the publi-
cation, and examples given for each group:
A. ETYMOLOGICAL.
Sp. angels and arcli angels, H. H. B. 14; — Dr. angels and archangels,
:\In. Mn. 493.
S}). armed, unarmed, F. Q. V-6-30: armd, nnarmd, ib. III-1-63, arm'd,
disarme, F. ,Q. III-4-2T; armes, arming, F. Q. V-10-31; Dr. arm'd, arms,
B. A. 76; — Dan. armes, armfed, Mus. 882.
Sp. end, end. ending, B. I. II-8; ended, end; — Dan. end, ends, Cleo.,
4T2.
Sp. band that bindeth, F. Q. IV-2-29; with bands, bynd, F. Q. 1-12-30;
bind, band, Epith. 390; bound, with, band H. H. L. 27; bound, with,
l)ands, F. Q. IV-10-35; bond to binde, F. Q. II-8-5(i; bondage, unbind,
F. Q. V-5-06; bound with, bond, F. Q. III-5-36;— C. 2;— Dr. bound
with many a band, Leg. I. E. IST. 11; — ;Dan. no band can binde. Pan.
22; bounds, bound, Mus. 105.
Sp. bidding, beades, F. Q. T-1-30; bidding of her bedes, F. Q. 1-10-3;—
C. 1 (2);— Dr. bidding, their beads, Pol. XXiy-1136; bidding of their
l)eads, Pol. XIII-291; bidding of his beades, Leg. I. E. X. 120; beads,
bid, H. E. Ill, J. M. 87.
Sp. blood, bleed F. Q. 11-11-48; bleeding, bled, Ast. 143;— C. 1;—
Dr. for, their bloods, bleed, M. M. 127; blood, bleed, M. M. 172.
Sp. bridegrooms, brides (g), F. Q. ■V-3-3; — bryde brydall, Epith. 17; —
Dr. Ijride and bridegroom, Pol. XV-207: bridegroom bringing out his
bride, N. F. 1011.
Sp. burning brond, F. Q. TI-3-18; burning firebrand, F. (,). 11-11-47;
burning levin-brond, M. Yl-30; burning brond-yrons, F. Q. 111-12-21;
— C. 2;— Dr. brands, burn'd, M. B. M. 11-185.
S]). charged, surcharged, F. Q. IV-9-30; — Dan. discharge, your
(barge, Cleo. 1191.
->5—
Sp. charnies and, enchiintments, F. Q. 1-8-14; — Dr. enchanterl, by
chanus, j\l. AI. ir)«; enehaiitress, cliariu'd, i*^!. 1. L. Gi.
Sp. chaimgelings call, chaurifi'd, F. Q. T-10-65; — Dr. change, change
eth, II. E. TV. ]\r. J. 5.-); changing change, B. W. IV-34; chang'd, un-
chang'd, 15. W. Il-r)3; — Dan. clianged, change, C. W. Il-l-t.
Sp. choise, to choose, S. C. X1I-G2; — Dr. choice, to clinse, S. S. 112;
Sp. clad in cloth of gold; yclad in clothing, S. C. IX-188; — C. 4; —
Dr. clad in, cloth, Pol. XI-H.
Sp. come, comely, F. Q. V-l-l; — Dr. came, come, H. E. VII, E-A,
!)(): il). XIX, U-C. B. 28.
Sp. comfort, comfortlesse, F. Q. III-')-27; — Dan. comfortlesse, com-
fort. Oleo. 969.
Sp. crowne with a coronall, Epith. 14; — Dr. crown'd with coronet,
II. K. XX. C. B.-M. 120: crowned, crown B. W. V-23.
Sp. dawning day, F. Q. IT-39: Ast. 6; R. E. 22; H. B. 35; day, dawn-
ing, E. Q. V-5-l;C. 6;— Dr. (dy'd), dawning day. Ode III. V. 4: day.
from dawn. M. E. 151.").
Sp. death, djnng, F. Q. 1-8-38; death, die, F. Q. V-4-22; H. L. 35;
death he dide, F. Q. I-o-iS; deaths, to dye, E. (^ iII-:-ol; dead, death,
F. Q. VI-n-34: death, deadly, S. C, VIII. 174; dead, dying, E. Q. 1-9-
30; dye, dying, E. Q. III-10-60; dyes, dying, B. I. \'I-8; dying, dye, Daph.
(i2: dies, death, B. I. VI-8; die, dead, C. C. H. 20r^: die, deadly, E. Q. 1-
9-32; (daily), dyde, dyein, F. Q. II-7-58;— C. 5;— Dr. death that dies. H.
E. IV. M. J. 79; deaths, die. Leg. I. E. N. 88; death, deadly M. C. 992;
die, death IT. E. XVIII, S. E. 77; die the death, M. B. M., III-252; dying,
dies, Leg. 1. E. .\. 93; dying, dead, Pol. XXII, 939; dy'd, dies, B. W. Vi-
■88;— Dan. death, die, C. W. VI-95; death and dying, Cleo. 492; death,
dying, C. W. ^^-77: death, die, Q. A. 1342; II. T. 1697; dead, die L. B.
W. 24: die, death, C. R. 553, dyes, dying, C. W. IV-54.
S]). doing, deedes. F. (,). 1-10-3; VI-7-1; does deedes, (dims) F. Q. 111-
2-1: doo. deed. T. M. ;:: did, in, deedes, F. Q. IV-11-37: done, deedes,
F. Q. 1-7-36; deedes, (day) donne F. Q. V-3-6;— C. 6 (9);— Dr. do the.
deed, M. M. 3o; deed to do. Leg. II. M. F-66; deeds were done. Pol. XII-
344; by deeds, done, M. B. M. III-20S;— Dan. do this deed, Q. A. 183S;
doe the deed, C. E. 614; C. W. 1-35: done the deeds, Mus. 491.
Sp. doing, doe, F. (,). I\-l I-IS; do,, as did, S. ('. ^'-171;— Dr. do.
doth, M. C. 747; do as he had done, M. M. SO; did, do. El. VII. L. A.
92, done, do H. E. XVII, E. S., 139; Leg. Ill, P. G. 13;— Dan. do, by
doing, dost, C. W. V-23: done, do Q. A. 2102: done, doth, C. W. IV-14,
Cleo. 1169.
— 16—
Sp. (lom\ un(l(H\ V. Q. lV-4-2r; doen, undo, J-\ Q. I-12-li); did. uii-
donne, F. Q. 111-2-51; — Dr. undo, done, Leg. I. E. N. 65; — Dan. doing,
.undone, Pliil. ITSS; dotli, undone Phil. 766; did, undo; C. W. Vl-80;
undo, undone, Phil. 1657; luidoo or he undone, U. S. 73; undoe, done,
Q. A. 388; adoe, undone, Q. A. "IDO.
S]). douhle, douhly, B. 1. III-8;— Dr. douhled, redouhled, B. A. 349.
Sp. fayre, fairest, F. Q. 1-12-21; Ast. 10, (1. 1); faire, fairest, faire, Ast.
10, (1. 2); fairer then fairest, F. Q. III-1-27; Am. 20; fayrest, fayre. Am.
41; fa}Test, (of )f aire), fairnesse, F. Q. IV-2-23; faire, fairenesse, Daph.
30;— Dr. fair, fairer, Pol. VI-169; fairest faire, H. E. XVII, E.-S. 2;—
Dan. faire, fairely. T. D. 146; fairest, faire, (feedes), Cleo. 1511.
Sp. hefell as, fals. F. Q. IV-7-24;— Dr. fell, fall, B. A. 207; fall, fell,
H. E. XXIII, J. G.-G. D. 38;— Dan. fell, fall, Cleo. 1066.
Sp. fearfull, feare, B. I. II-6;— Dr. fearfull, fearfuller, B. A. 193,
—Dan. fear'd, feares, Phil. 920.
Sp. floating through, fluds, M. ¥11-33; flow into, flood, F. Q. II-7-8,
floating on, flood, Proth., 4; overflowing, of, flood, E. T. 83; — Dr.
floods, set afloat, Pol. XXIX-131.
Sp. formed, formlesse, T. M. 85; — Dr. form in, deformity, H. E.
TV, M.-J., 60; forms, deformities, Eelog. IV-20; — Dan. deformed
forme, C. W. 11-62.
Sp. freshest, fresher, B. I. III-5; — Dr. fresh a fresh.
Sp. gave goodly gifts, F. Q. 1-9-18; gave, gifts, F. Q. V-4-51; given,
goodly gifts of, grace. Am. 31;— C. 4 (6);— Dr. gave, gift, H. E. Ill, J.-
M. 127; M. E. 2012; Leg. I, E. X. 135; gave, gifts, Eclog. VIII-7; give,
gift, Pol. XV-107; give, gifts, Eclog. VIII-20; gift, gave, Pol. V-14;—
Dan. give, gift, Phil., 1684.
Sp. gathered together, F. Q. VI-9-15; gather together, S. C. XII-145;
— C. 1, 3.; — Dan. gathering, gathers, Mus. 714.
Sp. gold, golden, F. Q. II-8-14; gilden, golden, M. VII-33; gilded with
gold; — Dr. gold, golden, Eclog. VII-12.
Sp. good, goodnesse, S. C. IX-85; V. W. V. 1; good, goodly, F. Q. IV-
10-16;— Dan. good, good-like, C. W. V-22.
Sp. gotten, begotten, F. Q. VI-4-32;— Dr. begot, beget, H. E. XXIII,
J. G. G. D. 35; begot, got, X. F. 31;— Dan. get, ungot, C. W. VII-46.
Sp. graced, to be, grace F. Q. VI-10-26; disgracing to grace, F. Q. IV-
4-4; disgracing did, grace, M. H. T. 708; ungracious grace;— Dr. grac-
ing, graced, M. E. 5080;— Dan. grace that graceth, Cleo. 1640; grac-
ing, gract, Ep. IV, L. L. 27; grace with disgrace Cleo. 397; disgracing,
grace, Cleo. 724.
Sp. .irrcat. <iroatesi, F. {}. 1-7-1 I: iireat, «,n-oat('r. F. (,). IFr-3-r); greatest
of. (Treat, Am. Ill, (2); oreatest, (jreatly, Kpith. 1; — Dr. great, greatest.
B. W. IV-63: great, greater, Leg. Ill, P. G., 88; II. E. VIII-A.-E. 31;
Pol. XXVJI-3():; great'st, greatness, Pol. XIIT-31;— Dan. great,
greater, C. W. VI-41; great, greatly. ('. W. IV-2S; greatest, greatness,
C. W. Vlll-fil; greatnesse, great, O.-M. A. l-'!: greatnesse, greater, C. AV.
Yl-2\: Pliil. 278.
S|). hap, happened, (hcare), F. Q. l-2-;n ; haph's, liaj).. Kj). 10;— Dr.
in, hehalf, hap ill, or happen well, Pol. XX 1-1 2 7.
Sp. lievenly, lieaven, F. Q. 1-10-59; A"I-10-2o; heaven, lieavenly, AI.
VII, 2; heavens, heavenly, M. Vl-14; — Dr. Iieav'nlyj heaven. If. F.,
XXTIT, J. a. a. D. 118:— Dan. heaven, and heavenly joys, C. W. II-l."..
Sp. helpe, helplesse, F. Q. T-10-3;— Dr. help'd, helpeth, Pol. XXVIl-
179.
Sp. highest, hights. M. VI-36;— Dr. high, higher was. ]ia]i. Leg. IV,
Crom. 59; — Dan. height, hie, Phil. 7-11.
Sp. jndgnient, unjust, F. Q. V-3-35; justice judgnu-nt. F. (^ 1-9-38;
just, unjust, H. H. L. 22:— Dr. judge, justly, H. E. VIII, A.-E., Ill:
just, unjust, H. E. II. H. Pt. 119;— Dan. injustice, justified, C. W. VII-
05; unjustest, justest, C. W. 1-73.
Sp. kings, kings, Ep. 7, (1); — C. 3.; — Dv. king of, kings B. A. 1()S;
king, kingdom H. E. IV, M.-J. 91; king, kingdoms B. W. III-55; king
and kingdoms M. ]\I. 47: — Dan. kingdomes, and, kings C. W. III-90.
Sp. learnc, learning F. Q. IV-12-13; learne, learned. S^. C. XI-29:
learnings lore, Epi. 2, (1): learned lore. T. AE. 79; lore of leam'd (})liil-
osophy), F. Q. VT-4-35:— r. 4;— Dr. learn learn'd, (leave), M. C. 279;
unlearned in Icni-ning 11. Iv XVll. E. S. 123.
Sp. leave (v), leave (s), F. Q. 11-1-37;— Ih-. leave, leaving, (lack) M.
B. M., 1-243; leaving, left, Pol. XXlV-9-18;— Dan. left, leave Q. A. 2215;
leave, left, Mus. 74.
Sp. light, light (v). F. Q. T-8-19; light doth lighten. .\in. H: (l..s>en
lights in light F. Q. \'I-l(i-2i;: lightning hrond, light, F. (,). 1-8-21:— Dr.
no light hut lightning M. W. M. 11-382;— Dan. light, lighter Q. A. SOH.
Sp. life and livelihead F. Q. VI-7-20:— Dan. life and livelihood C
W. V-15.
Sp. live, life F. (,). 1 1 1-1 1-1 1: living, life F. <,). I-11-3S; live, life Am.
49; live, in lives F. (^ ll-l-:!(;: live, living F. <>. lll-ti-i;: .\ui. 1 I: lively,
living F.Q. 111-11-4(5: T. :M. 43;— C. 1 (2):— Dr. liv'd, a, life Pol. X 1-240:
a life that lives, 11. E. IV; M.-J., -79: life, lives (])1) H. E. XXIV. (;. D.-
— 1» —
.). (;. li); life, lively. Lcii'. HI, V. (J. li:; life, alive Pol. XXTV-45*);
lifcloss, living Ids. 1 I:— J)an. live witlioul life 8. 1). 30; live two lives
Mns. 13; live a liviuo- (death) S. 1). !); life I loath to live S. 1). Ki; life
and lives (unjust) de])riving) ('. H. IS; let liiin live, life V. AV. Yl-GS;
life, life, live too K. S. 13.
Sp. like, likest F. Q. V-9-38; lyeke with his lyeke M. H. T. 48;— Dr.
like, unlike Pol. XXiy-137G; like, dislike H. E. VII, E.-A. 14; likeness,
like M. ]\r. 148; likewise, alike Pol. XXIV-695;— Dan. like, alike Pan.
(■;8; lik't, alike C. W. Y-lOf); alike to like (deserts) Pan. 37; (looking)
alike on like (deserts) C. W. V-33; like, likewise Pan. 31.
Sj). longer, long S. C. XI-T3;— Dr. long, at length Leg. Ill, P. G. 99;
Dan. long have I long'd C. W. II-TO.
Sp. lose, losing B. I. lY-G;— Dr. lose, lost, IT. E. IX, I.-R., 143; lost,
losse (less) M. M. 144;— Dan. lost, lose Q. A. 193G; C. W. ¥1-75.
Sp. love and lover F. Q. III-3-45; love, and lovers (life) F. Q. 1-9-10;
loving, lov'd F. Q. 11-13-75; lov'd, and love F. Q. 1-7-49; heloved love
Epith. 3; love doth love, heloved, H. H. L. 117; of love, loveth F. Q. IV-
1-4; (I); loving, love, C. C. H. 914;— C. 3;— Dr. love to lover, Pol. V-
147; love, lovers (oaths) H. E. VII, E.-A. 160; loves, to see his love (pos-
sessed) H. E. XX 0. B.-M. 34; loving, belov'd Eelog. IX-34; lov'd, lov-
ingly Pol. XXVIII-317;— Dan. lovers with their loves Post. 66; lover,
love C. R. 443; lover lov'd, Q. A. 3134; we love to he belov'd yet scorne
the lover C. R. 539; love, lov'd Phil. 706; love, loves E. S. 1; loves, is
loved C. E. 551; love, loving, (live) Q. A. 538.
Sp. lucke, lueklesse, lueky F. Q. 1-6-19; — Dr. luckless, iinlucky M.
M. 353.
Sp. made hy, MixVer C. C. H. 561;— Dan. make, made C. W. IV-31;
made, make Phil. 1009.
Sp. men, unmanly, F. Q. 11-13-86; VI-6-35; for mans, sake, a man
H. H. L. 147;— C. 1.;— Dr. man of men Pol. XVII-316; man, men,
B. A. 73;— Dan. man of men Phil. 141.
Sp. mooving, unmoved M. VII-13; moove, mooved, B. I. IV-7; — ^Dr.
remove, remov'd H. E. VII. E.-A. 58; motion, of, moving. El. 1-49; —
Dan. (according to) motion move, Mus. 537.
Sp. neighborhood, nere F. Q. IV-11-40; neighl^ours, neare Epith. 39; —
Dr. nearest neighboring Pol. VI-333; near, neighborhood Pol. XX-383;
neighboring, nigh B. A. 76; H. E. X, R.-L, 37; neighbouring near, M.
B. M. 1-831; nigh and neighborly Pol. VII-349; next, near, M. E. 1373;
— Dan. neighbour neare Cleo. 656; next-neighbors H. T. 1603.
— 19—
Sp. knew. unkiKiwiu'. I'. (}. II l-r)-l7;— Dr. knowin-. knew V>. W. fll-
(19; — Dan. knew, known (^ A. ."ilij; know, knew O.-.M. A. •'>.
Sp. knit the knot Am. ('.:— Dr. knit the knot M.-C. : II: knit, witeli-
knots 11. !•:. .Mil. !•:. C.-l). II. 11(1.
S]). nniubeis, nuniherlesse !•'. (,». IN-Ti-l ;- 1 >:-. in ininiljering, nuni-
I.eis P>. W. V-21.
S]). passeth in, jiassing day V. Q. 11-12-1."); p;i~-ini:. surpassing, V. <).
lV-10-40; — Dr. snrpassing, pass Kelog. \'-l!>.
Sp. praise disj)raisM P.. I. V-S;— Dr. praisM. prai.sing 11. K. \lli:
A-B. P. 104.
Sp. pnre, purest F. Q. II-2-9; purest, iinpnrf II. II. L. US; — Dr. pur-
.st. pure Eclog. TV-21; pure, purer 11. K. X.XIII, .1. (;.-(;. D. S8.
Sp. pyne. ])yning S. (_". 1-48; — Dan. ])im' in |iining S. D. "2!).
Sp. rightlull, uin-ighteous F. Q. ll-MH; rightfull, rightly F. Q. IV-
12-30; right (wrongs, rulVl), righteous F. i}. V-7-1: — Dan. right, rights
C. W. I-l.
Sp.sacred,saintsM. Yll-:: saintlike as saint (Radegund) M. H. T. 497:
— Dan. sacred, designed a saint S. I). (>: sanctuary, sacred C'leo. 26(>;
sacred, sanctifies (sin) C. 1a. 301.
Sp. seekc, sought F. Q. V-r-2t; unsought, seeking F. (.}. VE-l-28;—
Dr. seek, sought (sack), 11. E. YI, JMor. 1. 88; sought, seeks II.
¥.. Ill, J. M. 158; — Dan. seeking sought S. 1). 33: seeke. unsought 0.
M. A. 44.
Sp. see, seene, F. Q. II-1-15; M. VI-32: see, seeing, II. L. 19; seeing,
(desired), see F. Q. IIT-9-24; seeing, saw !*>. 1. 1 1 I-l: saw, see Epith. 11,
F. Q. II-4-3;— Dr. seen, seeing Pol. Vll-(i(): saw, seeing B. W. III-42;—
Dan. see, seeing C. R. 784; ashaiuM to see, seeing Phil. 149; to see or
to he seene Q. A. 371; see, seene, see ('. W. 11-79; sees, see, C. W.
11-75; saw, see H. T. 771.
Sp. see, sight F. Q. IV-9-9; V. P. 5; saw, sight, (smote) F. Q. IIl-S-31;
sawe, sight, S. C. 1-52; Proth. 57; sights, saw, F. Q. IV-10-29; (sorie)
sight, seene F. Q. V-1-14; sights, seene H. L. 371; sight, seene, F. Q. IV-
5-13; F. Q. 1-5-4(1: see, sight V. P. 5; seene, sight V. B. 4;— C. 8 (10);
—Dr. see, sight, :Mn. :Mn. 28: sight, to see Fclog. IX (Sug. Ill), 4; sight,
seen Leg. T. U. \. i:!:]; sight, saw. Pol. .Nil -290; — Dan. see so sad a
sight Q. A. 2091: sight to see S. D. M: in sight see Q. A. 1802.
Sp. serve ohserve P. 1. ^'-3; — C. 3: — Dan. services will serve Phil. 124.
Sp. sinne and sinners II. Ii. 23: — Dan. sinn'd, sinne (.'. R. 3<i4.
Sp. strike, stroke. S. ('. .\ 1-123; stroke, strike F. Q. IV-3-33: stroke.
one stroke F. Q. VI-2-12; — Dr. strike, (too great a) stroke Leg. IT. Mat.
y. 23; (one) stroke (liave) strucken B. A. 196; strike, struck B. W. V-2;
^^trlK•k^ strike 11. K. AMI, 1-:. A. 22.
Sp. sung a song F. Q. 1-12-38; sing, songs S. C. XI-77'8; song, sing
Fpitli. 54; — C. 4 (5); — Dr. sing a song Pol. XIX-147; sing, song D,
and G. 8; sang, song H. E. XX, C. B.-M. 122;— Dan. sing, song H. T.
1404; H. T. 1459.
Sp. swore, sweare M. H. T. 1057; — Dan. swore, sworne Cleo. 973.
Sp. tale, told F. Q. 1-9-37: tale to tell, M. H. T. 36; tell, a tale of
truth S. C. 11-91; tell tales S. C. VI-87; tell, tale F. Q. II-1-9;— C. 29
(68);— Dr. tale to tell M. C. 163; tale is told M. E. 1700; tale as having
told Pol. XVI-125; tell, tales M. E. 1676; tell her tale M.-C. 594; telling
tales, B. W. YI-18; winter-tales, tell H. E. XXII, Ger.-H. H. 167;— Dan.
tolde an idle tale Phil. 874; telling tales, Q. A. 1152; tell, old-tale, Q.
A. 1714.
Sp. thinke, thought F. Q. IY-12-22; thought (v) and think I thought
F. Q. 1-7-49;— Dr. I think (it cannot be hut) thought El. VI, L. P. C.
47; thought he, as I did think FI. E. XX, C. B. M. 91;— Dan. thinke,
thought Q. A. 14G2; for a thought to thinke O.-M. A. 45; unthinke the
thought Q. A. 2384.
Sp. time, untimely F. Q. Y-5-29; tymely, tyme Epith. 20; — Dr. un-
timely, timeless M. B. AI.;— Dan. time, untimely P. S. 33.
Sp. betrayd, betray F. Q. Y-6-25; traytor, treason F. Q. YI-6-25;
— C. 1; — Dr. treason, traytor's M. B. M. 1-532; trait'rous, traitorously,
B. W. IY-9; — Dan. betrai'd, traitors Cleo. 989; traitor, treason Cleo. 849.
Sp. truth, trew F. Q. III-1-29; truth, trust, H. H. B. 157; in, truth,
trusted, F. Q. Y-8-30; true, untruely F. Q. Y-7-38; true in trust, F. Q.
IY-11-51;— C. 3;— Dr. true, truth H. E. I. E. H. 32;— Dan. truth, true
C. W. 11-54; truth with trust, Phil. 1603; truth, trust O.-M. A. 3; Q. A.
404; trust, untrue Q. A. 897.
Sp. twisting, twyne F. Q. Y-5-22;— Dr. twisting, untwist H. E. XX.
C. B.-M. 158; twist and twine Eclog. IY-13 (M.)
Sp. betwixt you twayn, F. Q. 1-12-19; betwixt, (amies) twaine F. Q.
YI-4-23; betwixt them two F. Q. III-6-4; betwixt us tway F. Q.
IY-2-13; 'twixt them, twaine M. H. T. 1025;— C. 4 (8);— Dr. between
them twain B. A. 242;— Dan. betwixt us twaine Q. A. 2017; betweene
(them) two C. W. YIII-23; Q. A. 1637.
Sp. turnd, returnd, F. Q. III-8-18; III-10-49;— Dan. turnd, over-
turned Mus. 711.
Sp. wake, waking F. Q. I-l]-3.<l: awake, awakiii- I'.. I. I I-!i;— Dan.
wake, awake \'p. (Id. S; wakM. awak'd, (,>. A. i;.')!*.
Sp. will, wilfiill. K. (). \-.'.--.'<): will, wilfully, Daph. r, I ; willing, will
Am. wilfull, will J-'. Q. l-o-oO;— Dr. wilfnll, will Pol. XV-55.
Sp. winne, wonne V. Q. TV-3-36;— Dan. win, wonne, (^ A. 789; C. \V.
YT-;G; winnes, won C. W. \' 11-21; wonne. win U. S. 70.
Sp. wittie, wise, I-', i). I \'-"i-.'J."): unwise and witless S. ('. XII-'.»1; —
Dr. wisdom wise M. !>. ^I. l-(i^(i: — Dan. wisedcnue, wise ('. II. 13<»; un-
wise, witt, Cleo. 190.
Sp. worth, worthily (wonne) 1- . <,>. \' l-"i-"i"); worthy, unworthy, F. Q.
VI-7-29, (vs. 4 and 5); unworthy, worthy ]]. I. YI-10; worthy, worth,
F. Q. II-1-33;— Dr. worthy, worthies, Ids. 18; worthiest, worthily Pol.
AaiI-392;— Dan. worth, worthy !•'. D. 390.
Sp. worse, worst, S. C. 11-13; — Dan. worse than worst ('. W. Il-i;".
TITF: most IMPORTANT ADDTTERATING ( •():\1 P. I NATION'S
PECULIAR TO SPENSER.
backs, backward, F. Q. V-1-2 (I); beg, beggers, :\1. II. T. 192; b..ldlie,
boldest, M. II. T. 6G6; boldly, bold F. Q. lV-l(l-4; yboru of, berth, F.
Q. 1-3-28; (blowes), bore, forbore F. Q. Y-o-7; daintie, daintier, B. I. I-O;
darred, daring, M. ¥1-47; dearly deare F. (). 1-5-23; deare, dearest F. Q.
1-4-45; dearest deare F. Q. VI-11-50; Am. 52; depth, deepe F. Q. V-9-(;;
dolefully, dole, S. C. VIII-193; adorne, adorn'd, F. Q. IV-11-34: doubt-
full, redoubted F. Q. 1-1-53; dreadfull (darknesse), dreadfully F. Q. VI-
11-32; dread, dreadlesse F. Q. V-5-31; drive, drove F. Q. III-1-57; drover
drive F. Q. III-8-22; redresse, redrest, F. Q. V-8-11; cndu'd with dowre,
F. Q. VI-8-20; chaste and unchaste F. Q. 111-7-00; chased, chace V. Q.
X-8-5; chearfuU. clieai'd F. Q. III-2-47; cherish, cheare, F. Q. IT-6-21;
conne, conning, S. C. XI-52; conquer'd, conqueror, R. R. 14; conquer,
conquerours, F. Q. IV-7-1; court nor courtesie, F. Q. III-9-3; cruell,
crueller V. G. 59; fading, fade, F. Q. III-12-21; faith, faithlesse S. C.
VI-110; find, fownd, F. Q. 1-12-32; fit, unlit, F. Q. VI-10-37; with, food
be fed F. Q. IV-12-4; force, forces, F. Q. IV-2-24; with, force, forced
F. Q. lV-3-11, force, perforce F. Q. III-7-3; footing of feete F. Q. IV-2-
34; fraud, fraudulently F. Q. IV-10-43; frayes, affrayd F. Q. 1-1-52;
freedome, free F. Q. V-5-32; of fullnesse fill II. H. B. 29; against, againe
F. Q. V-8-9; gentle, gently B. I. V-8; gentle, ungently S. C. 11-22;
^•liu.>ts. gliastly is. C. \'1-^1; (iod or Godlinesse M. H. T. 844; God, un-
godly, V-8-1U: (iod or godlike V. (^ LV-2-1 ; (Jod, Godly. ¥. Q. 1-11-7;
guilt, guilty, V. Q. lI-J-30; hard, harder, F. Q. IV-9-3G: hardly hardi-
nient. K. (^ iI--i-3:; joy, enjoy'd B. I. VI-3; enjoye'd, joy Ep. 8 (II);
joy overjoyd, IJ. I. VI-3; joyes enjoyes S. C. XI-lo; joying, enjoyd F. Q.
III-()-48, joyous, joy, Am. 68: joy, joyes B. I. YI-8-; rejoyce, rejoyced
F. Q. III-2-11; joyous, joyance F. Q. IV-10-23; forlorne, lorne,
S. G. 1-11; low, lowly, S. C. VI-9; man, inhumanitie, F. Q. Vl-1-26;
dismayd .dismayfull, Y-11-26; mendes, amendes F. Q. II-1-20: dismem-
liered, members, F. Q. 1-5-38; messenger, message, F. Q. 1-12-24; misse.
missing, Daph. 24; mighty, mightier, F. Q. IV-3-48; immortall, mortall
F. Q. III-8-38; T. M. 8; mortal, immortaU F. Q. IV-12-4; H. H. L. 17;
mournd, mournful, F. Q. II1-4-32; new, renewer, F. Q. III-4-57; new,
anew. Am. 62; knight, knighthood F. Q. II-l-ll; empaire, repaire F. Q.
1-7-41; peace, pacifyde, F. Q. 11-10-51; perle, perling, Epith. 9; point,
appointed F. Q. V-1-1 (I); presence, present, F. Q. VI-2-37; prouder,
proud F. Q. 1-9-12; ragd, outragious, Y. G. 63; outragiously, enraged,
F. Q. 11-12-22; arrayd (or rather) disarayd, F. Q. 11-12-77; reach, raught
F. Q. III-7-26; rest, rested F. Q. VI-9-3; (vs. 2 and 3); rule, rul'd, M.
VII-56; saluting resaluted, F. Q. V-7-17; deceipt, self-deceiver F. Q.
V-9-19; shamefast, shamefastnes, F. Q. II-9-43; sharpe, sharpest, F. Q.
I-ll-ll; short, shortly, F. Q. IV-2-50; desire, desiring B. I. V-3, sweetest,
sweet, F. Q. III-4-39; sweet, sweeter, F. Q. III-6-12; sweete, sweetly
B. I. II-2; tidings, betide, F. Q. IY-8-18; tookest, take, F. Q. 1-3-36;
tooke. uptooke F. Q. III-6-28; mistooke, tooke F. Q. III-9-23; wake,
waking, F. Q. 1-11-32; wept, weeping F. Q. 1-4-30; winepresse, wine,
F. Q. 11-12-56; wishing, wish F. Q. III-1-46: wonder, wondred, F. Q.
1-11-35; unwonted, wonted, Y. Q. 1-1-49 (vs. 1 and 2); world, world-
ings, F. Q. II-; -8.
To Drayton:
beat, beaten, Pol. XYII-148; blue, bluer, :Mn. Mn. 168; built, builded
Pol. XXTX-340: curls, curled Pol. YI-176; fowls, fowler, Pol. XIX-56;
begun, ])egiii, II. K. XXIII, J. G. G. D. 36; behold, beheld, Pol. XXYII-
104; honour, honoured, Pol. XXIY-1330; hope, never-hoping Ids. 26;
kingly, kind. Pol. XVI-36; larger, largely Pol. XXY-326; commends
«.r discommends Ids. 42; merry, merrier, Pol. XXVI-359; nations, na-
ture, B. W. Y-15; nations, naturally, Pol. Y-251; unnatural, natural
ii. W. 1-9; pities, pitied, B. W. 11-19; expos'd, opposed, B. W. IY-31;
reading, read Kl. YI. L. P. C. 121; rough and rougher Pol. XXYl-368;
ruin'd, ruines, Pol. XVI-133; season, unseason'd H. E. X. E. I. 52;
sieging or, beseiged, Pol. XYllI-540; beseig'd, siege H. E. VII. E. A.
155; besieged, beseigers B. A. 106; entertain, attained, Pol. XXVII-16S;
external nor internal B. W. IV-49; interring, interd, Pol. VIII-330;
valley, vale Pol. X-1T9; varying, variously Pol. XXVI-1T4; Virginia,
virgin Pol. XYII-31:8; west, westerne, Pol. XVI-loG; whet-stones, whet,
Pol. XXVI-392; wound, wounded, Ids. 3G.
To Daniel:
Ayld, ayle, H. T. 88: ever, every, Phil. 2014, errd, error, L'leo. 1521:
order, disordered Phil. 764: offers, offering, C. W. III-Tl; owner, owne,
('. W. IV-52: breath'st the breath, C. E. 338; breaths, breath, C. E. 666;
cleere, cleer'd Phil. 2209; deface, face Mus. 707; offence, offender, Phil.
2240; offender, offence Phil. 1817; off'ince, offend, 0. M. A. 27; con-
found, confusion, Q. A. 1465-6; confusd, (affect), confound, C. E. 795;
unbelieve, belief, Q. A. 2389; believe, unbelieve, Mus. 640: mercie,
niercilesse E. S. 23; apart ,])art. 1>. W. 11-87: impart a part, B. W. V-72;
appearing, disappears, Dcs. B. 4: j)o\vre, ])o\vers, C. \\. V-9; oppression
to oppresse, C. W. YI-1; oppression is opprest, Phil. T50; oppressor, op-
prcst, Phil. 1899, arrivd, arrive B. W. VIII-82; shewes, shew, 11. T.
1072; spinning wheel, spun P. C. 18, staid, stay, H. T. 591: staying,
staid H. T. 597; stood, standest, Cleo. 617; strong, strength (". W. A'-15;
taste, distastes, Mus. 69; contend, content, C. W. IV-93: contention.
Discontent. C. W. VI-37; farewell, well II. T. 1320.
B. ASSOCIATION.
(i) CONCRETE IDEAS.
The names of objects and ideas which are associated in every-
day life are frequently connected by alliteration. We have to consider
under this class the names of concrete ideas, of concrete and abstract,
and of abstract. 1. Concrete:
Sp. archer, arrow, E. Q. 111-2-26;— Dr. archer, arrows. B. W. 11-21;
archer, arrow-head, B. A. 149.
Sp. (the) earth, the ayre, H. L. 12; earthly, a}Te, E. E. 20; aire,
earth, Muiop. 27; — Dr. earth, air, Pol. XX-152; M. C. 967: earth and
air, Pol. 11-135; — DaJi. earth, and, air and all C. W. 1-116.
Sp. eyes, eares, B. I. II-4; T. M. 30; eare or eye F. Q. VI-1-1 (I); earea
and eyes, F. Q. II-9-51;— Dr.eyes and ears, M. E. 1488; B. W. VI-93;
— 24-
I'Vi' or v:\\\ Mil. Mil. •v':)2; cars and eyes, M. \>. M. ll-21i; — Dan. eyes,
enres. II. T. I'.i'.': IMiil. 613; eare, eye, Q. A. 2389.
S]!. i.anc-k nor hii.-^h. \\ i). 111-10-5:): banck and hnsli F. Q. 111-1-17;
Dr. hanks, Ini.shcs rol. XVlII-5.
S|.. hcasl? and l)nrds,, F. Q. lV-2-35; C. C. II. 297; beasts, birds F. Q.
lll-ti-:{.-,: bird and beast, F. Q. III-10-46;— C. 8;— Dr. beasts and birds,
X. I-". I.');>: the birds, tlie beasts, N. F. 763; 1)irds and beasts, D. and G.
7.')6.
Sp. l.rd and herd. F. Q. III-10-51;— Dr. l)oth at board and bed 0.
Ki;!.'!; bird and beast Kelog. 1-4; X-12, (blood of) birds, (of) lieasts, H.
F. II, H. R. 91.
S|). lielles, and lial)es, S. C. ¥-240;— Dr. belles and babies, M. C.
7 (is.
8p. bird on bongh, F. Q. 11-6-25; birds, in. boughs embowring Y. Gr.
oi)._])j._ ijircis^ bonghs, M. C. 1249; Owl. 1157 ; boughs, birds Owl. 1172.
S|). liirds in buslies, S. C. III-66; bramble l)ush, In'rdes, S. ('. VI-7;
l)raunch, bird F. Q. II-6-13;— Dr. birds from, bush and brier, M. E. 1565.
Sp. blades, with, bloud, F. Q. IV-9-29;— Dr. blades, with blood, M.
:\r. 136.
Si). l)losomes, buds, S. C. 1-34; bud and blosome Y. Q. III-6-30; bud,
blossome, F. Q. II-6-15; Am. 61, (similar) blossome or, blade, F. Q.V-2-
40;— Dr. blossom'd, bloom (v), M. E. 78.
Sp. l)odie, nor bloud F. Q. VI-4-5;— Dr. body, blood. Ids. 49.
Sp. brakes and briers, F. Q. VI-5-17; (similar) holy-bush, nor brere,
S. C. VI-3;— Dr. brakes and briers, Pol. 11-204; through brake, thi'ough
lirier Xyin. 39; (bring into), brake of brier, M. C. 1116: (similar), broom
and brakes, Pol. XIII-28.
S]). l)rakes and brambles, S. ('. XII-102; Dr. (compare) briers and
brambles, Xym. 57.
Sp. l)raneli witli l)lossomes, F. Q. IV-10-22: brauncli, blossomes,
Dapb. 35; branch, bud S. C. XI-91; budding braunch S. C. 11-58;
l)Oug]is with blossomes, S. C. XII-103; — C. 3: — Dr. blooming branches,
P.. W. VI-38: buds every branch and blossoms every spray, Owl. 4.
Sp. hraunches broad, and body F. Q. II-7-53; braunch of, body, S. C.
V-196; bodie, hraunches (broke), S. C. 11-170;— Dr. branch and
body, Pol. XIV-58.
Sp. briers and bushes, F. Q. IV-7-8;— Dr. (see above) birds from
bush and l)rier.
.S,, .lu.^t. Mnrl r.,.fT..v.. F. Q. 7T-7-30;— Dr. chest or coffer X. F. 141.
—25—
Sp. kings, crowne, F. Q. II-7-11; — Dr. king, crowne B. A. 41; — Dan.
king, crowne, C. W. VlII-9.
Sp. cockle for corn, S. C. XI [-124; — Dr. cockle in the corn, M. E.
931.
Sp. crowne, countre}', V. Q. V-7-23; — Dr. (similar), court and
country II. ]\. IV. M. J. 131; Pol. XXTV-4r)r; — Dan. country, erow^ne
Cleo. 5-5.
Sp. crownes, kingdomes, M. VI-32; crowne and kingdom F. Q. II-1-2;
crownes and kingdomes, F. Q. II-7-11; kingdomes crowne F. Q. V-10-
26; Dan. kingdom, crownes, C. W. A'lII-S.
Sp. curds and clouted cream, S.C. XI-99; (compare) cakes and crack-
nells and, country cheere, S. C. XI-95; — Dr. curds and clouted cream
I'A-log. IX-12; curds and cloutcd-eream and country (dainties), Pol.
xn'-2r4.
Sp. face and feature, Proth. 10; H. B. G; face, and front V. B. 9;
feature of, face Am. 21; — Dr. feature of my face, H. E. V, I-Mor. 65.
Sp. fields, floods, F. Q. 1-9-12; field, forrest (farre) M. H. T. 578; field
and forest, Ast,. 14; (feeds) in forest or in Held, C. C. II. 821; — Dr
floods, field, Pol.'XXIX-180; forest, flood, or field Pol. VII-117; forests
floods, Pol. IV-55; (flesh) of forest and of flood. M. B. il. III-402
forest, fields, N. F. 449.
Sp. fields, flowers, (freshly) F. Q. II-6-24; flowrs, fields P. Q. II-6-15
iluwers, field Proth. 5; flower in field, F. Q. IV-10-22; flowers in fieldes
V. G. 17; flowring field F. Q. II-6-16; fields with faded flowers, C. C
11. 25;— Dr. fields, in flowers, Q. C. 1; fields, flowers, D. and G. 331
Holds of flow'ry (Picardy) H. E. XIX, M-C. B. 12, fields, flow'ry meads
Pol. VII-215; flow'ry fields, M. B. M. 1-605; fields with flowers, Eclog,
VII.2;_Dan. field of flowers. Ode XIII.
Sp. fields, and flockes, R. T. 47; my fields my food, my flocke F. Q. VI-
9-20; flocks and fields, C. C. PI. 620; (feede) flocke in fields, S. C. VI-76;
—Dr. in, fields, flocks, Eclog. IX-2; fields, (fathers) flock, D. and G.
193; fields, folded flock, M. E. 1703; flocks, fair fields Owl. 11;— Dan.
flockes into the fields, H. T. 210.
Sp. fish nor fowle F. Q. II-12-8; fowle, fish F. Q. 1-2-10;— Dr. fish
and fowl, Pol. XXY-195; fowl and fish, Pol. XX-275; fowl, fish. Ode
XX, V. V. 5; (fruit) fowl and fish Pol. XVIII-661.
Sp. fianie, unto, fire, F. Q. 11-5-8; flames, fire F. Q. II-7-17; flame
with fire F. Q. IV-8-46;— C. 3 (4):— Dr. fire, flame B. W. VI-40;— Dan.
flame, fire, Mus. 554; fire, flanic. (). M. A. 41; fire, in flame C. W. VIII-
12 fire, flames Q. A. 823.
-26—
Sp. flocks, in, fold, F. (J. V J -9-17; fell upon, flock in folde, M. H. T.
•S.-J:);— l>r. flocks, and folds Ivelog. VIlI-23.
Sp. fowle, flight F. Q. II-8-9; fowles, fluttering F. Q. 11-12-35;— C.
1:— Hr. fowl, flight, X. F. 363.
Sp. hart and liand, F. (^ 1-12-40; my liart, my handcs F. Q. II-4-28;
hand, nor hart (so hard) V. Q. V-5-13;— Dr. heart, hand, Pol. IX-289;
hearts, (in need) of hands B. W. IT-1; hand, licart, B. A. 60; hands,
hearts B. A. 249; hand and, heart, Leg. II Mat. F. 65; — Dan. hearts and
hands, Phil. 1712; hearts, hands C. W. V-87; Pan. 73; hands, harts C.
W. 11-64; have thy hand against thy hart C. W. YII-90.
8]i. harpe in hand, F. Q. IV-2-1; in hand, harp. Am. 44; — Dr. harp
in hand, D. and G. 279.
Sp. head and helmet, F. Q. V-5-11; V-7-34;— Dr. head, helmet, B. A.
152; helmet on her head, B. AY. 11-11; helmet from his head, D. and (i.
798; helmets from, heads, Xym. 78; helm, upon. Jiead, Pol. lV-455;
helm, head, Pol. XXX-197.
Sp. heads, harts. F. Q. 11-11-10;— Dr. head, heart, Pol. 11-469; heart,
head, B. W. III-ll.
Sp. hunters horn, (hanging had), F. Q. YI-2-5; hounds, hunters
(hew)), M. VI-45;— C. 2 (3);— Dr. hounds and huntsmen, Pol. XIII-
141; horn, hunter, Pol. XIII-127; hound to hunt, hawk, Pol. III-135;
hunt, hart, Pol. XVIII-65, hart, hunter's, (game), Pol. XIII-94.
Sp. lampe, light, F. Q. 1-2-6; light, and, lampe F. Q. 1-3-27; lamp of,
light, C. C. H. 873; lampe of light, F. Q. A^-1-7 (I); lampes of light F. Q.
V-9-50; lampe of light, H. H. L. 7; light, lampe, H. L. 19;— Dr. lamp,
lights (be lost) H. E. XX-166;— Dan. lampe of light, Des. B. I.
S]). life and light, F. Q. III-5-7; Lord of life and light, F. Q. 1-1-37;
Lord of life, F. Q. IT-7-62; (lyfe) Am. 68; Lord of, living (wight) H. H.
L. 17;— C. 1;— Dr. light and life, lord Pol. XVII-131.
Sp. lords and ladies, F. Q. 1-4-7; Y-3-2; lord and lady, F. Q. 1-12-2;
ladies and lordes, F. Q. III-6-13; ladies, lord, F. Q. 1-5-3;— C. 4;— Dr.
lords and ladies Eclog. VI-10; VII-7.
Sp. lord of, land F. Q. 1-12-3; VI-4-30;— Dr. Lord Protector of the
hind, 11. E. XIII, E. C. D. II. 66;— Dan. Lord, land, C. AV. 1-85.
Sp. (my) Lord, my Liege F. Q. II-3-35;— Dr. liege, lords, B. A. 128.
S|). lump of lead, F. Q. II-1-45; lomp of lead, F. Q. II-8-30;— Dr.
luni]) of lead, II. F. XIII, C. E. D. H. 112.
Sp. man or monster, F. Q. V-12-15; more like a monster than a man,
!•'. Q. T- 1-22;— Dr. men, sea-monster, Eclog. IV-23; monster art of men,
1). and G. 746; — Dan. monster man H. T. 1674.
— 27 —
Sp. mind of, man, F. Q. 11-12-87; mindes of men F. Q. V-7-11; V. G.
12; T. M. 32; (minds) II. J'>. 8fi; man, minde F. Q. V-8-1;— Dr. minds
of men, Pol. X-270; men whose minds, Pol. XXI-27; man whose,
mind, Pol. XXIII-330; ?>. W. Y-.")!; man, whose minde, Pol. VI-284;
sundry men, sundry minds, Ids. 42; — Dan. mindes of men, H. T. 38
(prol.); mind of man Cleo. 403; men of migiit and mindes, C. W. 1-22;
man, mind, Phil. 2173.
Sp. moores and marshes, F. Q. V-10-18; moorish fennes, and marshes
R. T. 20; — Dr. (similar) in meadows and in marshes, Xym. 9.
Sp. name and nation, F. Q. 1-9-2; names and nations, F. Q. IV-12-3;
— Dr. name, native country Kent. M. M. 52.
Sp. name, nature, F. Q. 1-8-31; names and natures, F. Q. III-12-26;
— Dr. names, nature ]\I. F. 1458; name, nature Pol. W'lI-iiO; name and
nature Owl. 963; nature, name Pol. XVIII-156.
Sp. (what) pen, what pencill Am. 17; — Dr. pen, pencils B. W. VI-57.
Sp. princes pallace, S. C. X-81; princes pallaces,, M. H. T. 1175; —
Dr. princes, palaces, M. F. 1607.
Sp. prince, peare, F. Q. Y-10-15; nor prince, nor peare, R. R. 23;
(pere) F. Q. 111-2-37; princes, peares M. H. T. 901; — Dan. princes,
peeres, C. W. 11-117; peeres and princes, Phil. 384.
Sp. realmes, and rulers, F. Q. II-7-13; — Dr. (compare) as kings rules
realms, God rules the hearts of kings Owl. 234.
Sp. sheepe and shepheards base attire, F. Q. VI-9-24; shcepe, shep-
lioard S. C. VII-53, sheepe, shepheards swaine, F. Q. 11-9-14; shep-
heards kept sheep, Ast. 35; — C. 1; — Dr. sheep nor shepherd, Eclog. IV-
101; shepherd sheep Eclog. VIII-17; shepherds, sheep, Pol. III-131;
(shepherd) M. B. M. 1-688.
Sp. shield, and sword, F. Q. 1-7-36; shield, sword F. Q. 1-3-41; sword
and shield, F. Q. II-8-54; IV-6-14; sword or shield F. Q. II-3-16; sword
nn, shield F. Q. II-6-31;— Dr. sword'and shield, Pol. XII-451.
Sp. sight, sense F. Q. V-8-38;— Dr. sight and senses, Pol. XXYIII-
;:58;— Dan. sense, sight C. W. IV-45.
Sp. sire, nor sonnes, F. Q. Y-6-35; sonnes, syre, T. j\r. 44; — Dr. from
son to sire from sire again to son, Leg. II., Mat. F. 83; — Dan. sire,
Sonne Q. A. 2561; sonne, such a sire, C. W. YI-86.
Sp. smel and sight, B. I. II-5; — Dr. sight and smell, M. E. 1414.
Sp. smoke and sulphure, F. Q. III-2-32; — Dr. sulphurous smoke Pol.
.\XIX-264.
S]). tilt and tournament, F. Q. Y-8-7; taught to tilt and tournament,
F. Q. III-1-44; tilt or tourney, F. Q. III-2-9;— Dr. tilts and tumeys,
— 28—
M. M. t>(); (tourneys) Leg. Ill, 1'. G. 63; (compare) tilts and triumphs,
II. !•;. XVll, K.-S. 158;— Dan. tilts and tournaments, C. W. III-34.
Sp. (your) tongue, your talk, F. Q. VI-6-7; — Dr. tongues, talking
Leg. I. R. N. IG; (compare) tongue, tale Leg. IV, Crom. 66; tale of,
tongue, Leg. Ill, P. U. 96.
Sp. towres and terras b\ Q. V-9-31; — C. 3 (toun and tour); — Dr. (com-
pare) towers, towns, Pol. XVIII, 238; town, and tow'r M. M. 57.
Sp. waves, winde, K. li. 16; — Dr. waves, winds Leg. I, E. N. 3.
Sp. weapon, (wont), warre, F. Q. V-4-44; warre, and weapons, F. Q.
II-6-34;— Dr. weapons, war, B. W. 1-40.
Sp. weapons, wounds V. G. 63; — Dr. weak with wounds, weapons,
]\. A. 232.
Sp. wynd and weather F. Q. 1-12-1; winde, F. Q. V-12-4; wdnd or
wether, F. Q. V-2-31; wether, and wind, F. Q. 11-12-87;— C. 1;— Dr.
with wind, with weather, H. E. XXI, H. H. Ger. 37.
Sp. wynd, and, waters, F. Q. VI-6-42; (instruments) windes, waters
V. Q. II-12-:0;— C. 1;— Dr. winds and waters, K. F. 140.
Sp. (with) word, work. Am. 23; with his word, his work, S. C. IX-
175; witty words, and, works, M. H. T. 416; — C. 5; — Dr. words, works,
X. T. 210.
Sp. woods, and waters C. C. H. 635; Epith. 1; — C. 1; — Dr. waters,
woods, Pol. 11-142.
Sp. world, waters wide F. Q. 1-1-39;— Dr. world of water, N. F. 213.
Sp. worlde's wealth, F. Q. 1-9-31;— Dr. wealth of, world, Eclog. V-17;
world's huge wealth, Pol. XVII-15.
ALLITEPATIOX COMMON TO SPEXSEE AXD CHAUCEE.
life and hmhes F. Q. III-1-6;— C. 1;— Sp. gemmes of, gold H. H. L.
29;— C. 1;— sp. head, hood, F. Q. vi-2-5; headlesse, hood, S. C. 11-86;—
C. 1;— Sp. mery moneth of May, S. C. V-1;— C. 2;— Sp. ystabled his
steeds, S. C.;— C. 1 (steedes in stalle);— Sp. water of this well, F. Q. II-
^'-JO;- C. 4.
ALIJTEirATIOX COMMOX TO DEAYTON AXD CHAUCEE.
Dr. corn and cattle, Pol. XXVII-269;— C. 1 (calf, corn);— Dr. head,
l.air, B. W. V-33; D. and G. 711;— C. 2.;— Dr. (high-palmed) harts,
hounds, Pol..XXVI-113;— C. 1.;— Dr. hart with, hind, N. F. 281;— C.
1.:— Dr. horse and hound, Pol. XXV-230; — C. 1.
-29-
ALLITERATION COMMOI^ TO D.WIF.L AND CIIATJCKR.
Dan. kings, court, C. W. 1-28;— C. 1.
TO DRAYTON AND DANIKL.
Dr. fuel to, fire IT. 1-:. I. II.-R. 44; fuel to that fire. Leg. Ill, P. G. 25;
fuel, fire Ids. 40; M. B. :\I. 1-54;— Dan. fuel to this fire, C. W. I-Sf;
(similar) fuel, flames, C. R. 48:3 ; — Dr. prince, people, Pol. WII-IU;
(similar) the peasant and the peer, B. A. 197; — Dan. prince and peojjle
Ep. I. T. E. 194; nor peeres nor people, ('. W. 1-39.
ALLITERATING TERMS PECULIAR TO SPENSER.
hacke and, bodie, F. Q. IV-1-13; bed, nor bowre, S. C. VIII-167; bowres,
and beds, F. Q. 1-1-55; bever, brow, F. Q. IY-3-11; bow and bolts, S. 0.
III-65, bowes and braunches, F. Q. 11-12-53; brest, bauldrick brave F.
Q. 1-7-29; brest, and bosome, F. Q. VI-12-19; card and compas, F. Q.
II-7-1; kid, cosset S. C. XI-46; kiddes and cracknelles, S. C. 1-58; con-
quours and captaines, F. Q. III-11-52; flint, and fethers, F. Q. 11-11-21;
floods and fountaines, F. Q. IV-11-52; groome or guide, F. Q. III-IO-
3(1; haberjeon, helmet, F. Q. III-11-7; helmets, hawberks, F. Q. IY-9-27;
leman and, lady, F. Q. III-8-40; liegmen to, ladie, F. Q. III-1-44: lungs
and lites F. Q. A^I-3-26; mariners and merchants Y. Q. 11-12-19; men,
master, M, H. T. 467; pathes and perils past, F. Q. A'I-9-2; })owers and,
potentates H. H. B. 13; realme and race, F. Q. 1 1-10-4; rhymes and
roundelayes, S. C. VI-7; royalties and realmes, F. Q. III-5-53; scribe,
scale M. VI-35; shield and shining helmet, F. Q. 1-6-41; shoulder, shield,
F. Q. V-5-3; silke and silver F. Q. 11-12-77; storme, stowre, T. M. 42;
stockes and stubs, F. Q. 1-9-34; sun and starres, V. G. 73; swords and
spcares, II. L. 33; teeth and tayle, V. W. 10; thorns and thickets, F. Q.
IV-7-21: time, tide, F. Q. II-6-26; wine and water, F. Q. 1-10-13: woods
and wastnes wide, F. Q. 1-3-3.
Spenser as seen from the above examples, not unfrequently employs
alliteration for terms applying to weapons and war, l)ut in such a use
Drayton far exceeds liim. Examples of such alliteration l)y Drayton are:
Arms, and arches, B. A. 56; archers in ambusli, B. A. 1<S4: arms and
ensigns, B. A. 79; battle-axes, bills, B. A. 191 : l)ills. Im.ws. B. A. -^4;
bills and blades, B. A. 149; brown-bills with their well-strung bows,
M.M. 94; blade, battle Leg. I. R. N. 88; bows, bills and battle-axes, Pol.
— 30—
X\ll-(i^S; ]k)\vs and, blades, J3. A. 1; bow and quiver on, back, Eclog.
V 11-18; sword, from side, D. and G. 799.
Terms applying to tlic bod}^ alliterate occasionally by Spenser; (sei;
examples above); such alliteration is more frequent by Drayton, and es-
pecially in Poly-olbion, where it is applied to the bodies of the animals
which haunt the regions and rivers described, as: beards, bosoms, M.
B. M. III-327; back, belly, Pol. VI-71; breast and buttock, M.-C. 524:
head, heels, Pol. XII-337; heels, head M.-C. 727; herds, horn and hair.
Pol. XXVI-499; hoof and hair, M. E. 6072; horns and hoofs, Pol. XXII-
;45; root, rind. Owl. 6; shape and skin, M. C. 1094.
Drayton frequently connects the names of the objects of a land-
scape by alliteration, a method employed very seldom by Spenser, not-
withstanding the fact that he uses alliteration so extensively in describ-
ing natural objects. Examples of such alliteration by Dra3^ton: nor
dale nor ditch nor bank nor bushes M. C. 1318; heathes, and high-cleev'd
liills, Pol. XXIII-214; frith and, fell, Pol. XAai-388; hills and, holts,
Pol. XXVI-112, holts and hills, Pol. XV-289; moss and mere, Pol.
XXVII-2; rush and reed, Pol. XXV-95.
A few miscellaneous examples will serve in completing this class of
alliteration by I)ra3'ton: bells and bonfires, B. W. IV-23; coat and
cap, M.-C. 21; corn and cakes, D. and G. 411; drink and dice, M.-C. 312;
lire and flood, H. E. XIII, E. C.-H. 136; fodder, fold, Eclog. X-1; gob-
lin, ghost, H. E. XIII, E. C. H.,138; garter, glove, B. A. 61; hart, nor
bare, M. E. 291; lute and lyre; M. E. 1059; noon and night, Pol. XIII-
162; pen and paper, B. W. yi-98; poop and prow, B. A. 79: })ost, with,
l)ackets. Leg. Ill, P. G. 81; sheaf and sickle, B. A. 78; sheaf with scythe
in- sickle, Pol. XIV-101: woof and warp, Pol. XXIII-271.
(2) ABSTRACT, OR ABSTRACT AND CONCRETE.
Words which represent abstract ideas, or an abstract and concrete idea
which are naturally associated, often alliterate. Abstract, or abstract
and concrete:
Sp. beauties blame. H. B. 155;— Dr. beautv"s l)lame II. E. XII, ().
T.-C. loo.
•Sp. bosome of. Wis, T. M. 52; H. L. 20;— Dr. bosom full of blisses,
Gdc II, N. Y. 10.
S]). borne and bred, F. Q. 1-10-51; bore and bred, Muiop. 33; bred,
;ind borne, F. Q. V-lO-l; beene ybredd and, borne F. Q. III-4-38;— Dr.
— 3T—
(in Britain) Ix.ni and hivd. Pol. XXIV-153: l)..rn nni- Invd. \\A. XXIV,
1166: born and bred, Pol. XV-282;— Dan. borne and hred, ('. W. IV-
!): borne, l)ut bred, C. \V. VII-38.
Sp. care and count, F. Q. V-10-16;— C. 1 (cost and care);— Dr. (com-
pare) cost and care, Pol. XXIX-325; cost, yet, care, B. W. II 67;— Dan.
care and cost, 0. M. A. 31.
Sp. dread of death and dolor doe, F. Q. II-8-7: dread of death, and
dangerous dismay. Am. 63: dread and death M. H. T. S»66: deatii, and
dreaded sisters deadly spight, S. C. XI-163; — C. 5; — Dan. (compare)
dead, darknesse, Cleo. 331.
Sp. death and dolor, F. Q. II-7-23; death, dolour, F. Q. III-4-6; dead-
ly, dolorous Dai:ih., 65; in dolorous and, deadly feares, F. Q. V-10-6;
dolorous (dismay) and deadly plight, F. Q. VI-3-37: — Dr. doleful, dead,
B. W. V-5.
Sp. Eedemer's death, F. Q. 11-1-27: — Dr. dear Redeemers death,
Pol. VIII, 326.
Sp. doome of death, F. Q. 1-10-53; doome, death, F. Q. VI-8-8;— Dr.
death by, doom, Pol. XXIV-82; — Dan. (compare) doome to die Phil.
2027.
Sp. dred or dout, Daph. 23; dread and doubt, F. Q. IV-1-8; doubt
or dreed, F. Q. VI-5-10; doubt and dreed, F. Q. III-J:-J:8;— Dr. (com-
pare) death and doubt, Pol. 11-293.
Sp. fortune and, fate, F. Q. III-10-3; fortune of fate, F. Q. II-7-60;
fortune, fate F. Q. III-3-19; fate, and fortune, F. Q. VI-4-26; fate,
fortune, F. Q. III-3-24; by fate or fortune, Ast. 25; fate or, fortune
(faultless) Muiop. 53;— Dan. fate and fortune, C. W. 1-84.
Sp. fortune, and, force, F. Q. V-4-4T; — Dr. force and fortune, Pol.
XII-83;— Dan. his fortune and his force, C. W. VE-11; fortune, force
C. W. VI-78.
Sp. fortune, favour (gives) M. H. T. 594: — Dan. fortune, favour, C.
W. III-19; fortunes, favours, F. D. 148; C. W. VII-96,.
Sp. glorie, greater then, gayne, S. 0. X-20; glory of, gaine, Fpith. 14;
— Dan. glory and not gaine, Ep. I, T. E. 188: gaine of glory. ]\rns. 959.
Sp. C4od of, grace, F. Q. V-7-2; of God, of grace, F. Q. 1-10-19; God-
desse grace, C. C. H. 359; grace of God, F. Q. VI-8-38;— C. 4;— Dr.
grace, great God, Pol. XXIV, 625; grace, in, godlike (hearts) Leg. Ill,
P. G. 53.
Sp. grace, nor goodnes, F. Q. II-10-7; by grace, a«id goodnesse, M.
VI-34: goodnesse, and grace, C. C. H. 588; Ast. 3; goodnesse, grace, F. Q.
—32—
III-ll-O; good, grace, ¥. Q. 111-11-10; all good, all grace, (growcs), C. C.
Jl. 321; grace and goodiu'sse, M. VI-34;— Dan. grace or goodncsse, Pan.
TO; to good, to grace. Pan. 54; (congratulate) the good and the grace,
Q. A. W. D. 8.
Sp. grace and glorii'. Daph. Tl; grace, glory, F. Q. VI-(:i-4i — Dan.
grace and glory, C. W. VI-45; (compare) glory greatnesse. Pan. (i4.
8p. gnifte of, grace. V. Q. TI-2-6; gifts nor graces, F. (^ l\'-ll-2,
grace, and gifts (of great availe), F. Q. V-5-49; — Dan. gifts and grace,
Phil. 24.
Sp. gifts, gold. !•'. Q. 1-12-12; ih. V-7-24;— Dr. gift, bought with gold.
Owl. 688.
Sj). ha])pinesse that heart, (desires), M. H. T. G09;— Dr. heart so
Iia])])i]y, Leg. II, Mat. F. 49.
Sp. hart and hope, F. Q. II-8-30: hart, with hope, F. Q. V-G-8; hope,
hart (hope,v). Am. 51;— C. 4 (6); — Dr. hope, heart, M. M. 46.
Sp. heaven, happines, E. T. 86; heavens, happie (hower), Proth. 6; —
Dr. heaven, happy. Leg. III. P. G. 53.
Sp. hevens hight, F. Q. 1-10-20; heavens height, H. L. 27; IT. B. Ki;
11. 11. L. 1; S. C. XI-177, heavens in height, E. T. 773;— Dr. height of
heaven Eclog. VII. (Sng. II) 20.
Sp. hell with horrour, F. Q. Y-11-12; horor of. hell, H. H. L. 130;—
Dan. hell of horronr. 11. G. 1513- 14.
• Sp. helpe of, hand F. Q. 11-11-30;— Dr. helpe of, hand, M. B. M. iil-
57; Leg. IV, Croni. 20.
Sp. hope, and hate, C. C. H. 192;— Dr. hate of, hope, B. W. IV-15.
Sp. hope and help, F. Q. II-3-5; hope of helpe, F. Q. V-10-22; M. IT.
T. 327; — C. 1; — Dr. hopeless as helpless. Leg. IV, Croni. 11; — Dan.
ho]K'S and h el pes, C. W. V-26.
Sp. length of, launce, F. (}. H r-4-l(;:— Dr. launce's length, Pol.
XXII-1514.
Sp. libertie and life, S. C. XTI-36; libertie, love and life, F. Q. TV-
S-GO; life and liberty, F. Q. II-5-13;— Dr. life and liberty. H. E. XXIII,
J. G. D. G. 40; in life, liberty, H. E. V. 1. :\h.r. 12.
Sp. life and love, F. Q. VI-1-45; Am. 7; love or life, F. Q. IV-12-1G;
love befoi-e, life II. L. 20; living, and loving, F. Q. IV-9-39; lives, loves,
F. Q. IV-S-63; live, and love, F. Q. TTl-11-3;. lovers, life H. L. 38; love
of lingring life, F. Q. 1-9-29;— Dr. love. life. II. E. XXIV, G. D. J. G.
'i5;--Dan. love, of life, C. W. IT-107, my love and life S. D. 27; love.
Hie, Cieo. 154; (Ode) Past. 91; liv'd and lov'd, S. D. 55, live because I
love, S. D. IG; loving her that lives, S. D. 22.
— .>3 —
Sp. losse of love, (losse), F. Q. II-4-31; ib. IV-9-13; losso, hnx- as
lyfe, waycl, S. C. YI-47;— Uau. losse ol" love, H. T. 658.
Sp. love of lady, F. (,). Il-(i-y3; love of ladies, F. Q. l\'-!)-;5;; loves,
ladies, M. II. T. :.-)■;: ladies love, F. Q. IV-l-Ki; ib. I-G-21; lover, T. M.
56; ladle's, loves, F. (,). lll-MG; ladies, loved F. Q. 1-4-24; lady or, love,
F. Q. 111-1-37;— C. 3;— Dr. (upon), lady, love, M. M. 201: love, ladies,
II. F. XIV, H. E. C. 48.
S[.. loves delight. F. (). \"-!t-;!l: If. 'V. si: Ast. !): I'.i.iih. ■>-l: 11. Ji. 35,
Proth. 179: loves delight, li. L. ;J!»: love, and, delight 11. I'.. :5;— C. 1;—
Dr. on love, delight, Eclog. VII-IG: my dear delight ray love, M. E.
150; love, delight, M. ('. 3(i7;— Dan. love. Delight, Cleo. Tv^'i: love, de-
light, Q. A. 1279: 0. M. A. 22; in love, delight. Pas. F. U.
Sp. love or liking, F. Q. V-5-4G; love, liking F. Q. IV-2-8: liking to,
love, F. Q. YI-3-7: liking, love, F. Q. III-12-13:— Dr. lik'd or, belov'd,
^\. B. M. 1-48.
Sp. love is lord, C. C. 11. 883; love is lord, (loialtie), II. L. 2(i: love
and lordship, :\I. H. T. 1027; loving Lord, li. H. L. ;5(): Lord of love,
II. 11. L. 19; lord of love, (law), Am. 10: liege Lord, love F. (^ 1-1-51;
h.nlly love, S. C. X-OS; lord, love I". Q. I V' -1-52, lovers of lordship, S.
C. V.-123;— C. 3;— Dr. lord, love. Leg. II-Mat. F. 37; H. E. XIV, H. E.
C. 40;— Dan. love, lord, C. W. IV-72; love, the lord oii kings, C. W.
\'' 111-50, love knew never lord, Q. A. 189; Lord and love, Cleo. 1106.
Sp. love and loialty, F. Q. 1-12-31; (loialtie), C. ('. 11. 515: love, loial-
tie, F. Q. V-6-2, love, disloyalty, F. Q. III-5-46;— Dan. loyalty and love,
Phil. 443.
Sp. loves and lustyhed. F. (,). 1-2-3; love and liisiili. •;!<!. S. C. .\-51; of
love, of lusty-hed. F. Q. 111-11-20:— Dr. love and lusty-head. Felog.
\lI-9.
Sp. lordship with. land. F. (). l\'-!»-i;;: land and lonl>liip. (life). I'\
(,). lV-9-15;— C. 1;— Dr. Lordshij.s in my lands, Pol. X 111-408.
Sj). man of miekle might, F. Q. 11-4-;; ih. I\'-l-;!2; manhood and,
might, V. (). 1 V-1-35, numhood, nor, might, F. Q. \-l 1-1 ; : miekle might
and manh.M.d. F. Q. Aa-3-40; (vs. 2 and 3); might in man. F. Q. YI-8-18;
— C. 1(2); — Dr. man, of (woiidrous) might, Pol. XlI-133; man of might,
M. B. :\r. T-257; men of, might Pol. XVITl-283; B. W. 1-50; men,
mighty, ^1. -M. 10; might in mortal man, 1). and (1. 365; — Dan. man ot
might. (;. W. V-83: (men) nien of. might. C. W. IV-16; men of (worth)
and might, T. F. 119.
Sp. mercy, and, might, 11. 14. 15. I'i: — Dr. merey and. might, M. B.
M. 11-445; merey, mightiness, N. F. !»:!(>.
—34—
Sp. nu<«ht of iiiii.iiicke spell, F. Q. l-7-;3G: in, nia-ick. ini-lit, 1". Q. 1-
;^38._Dr. magick's, might, Pol. IV-330.
Sp. might siTi'd mnine, F. Q. 1-11-13; ib. IV-S-ir,; K. T. 9; S. C. Ill-
8(;; Y. G. fiG; maine and might, F. Q. VI-12-23; amaine with, might,
F. Q. VI-6-27.;— C. 2;— Dr. might and main, M. M. 97; Nym. 78; Leg.
IV., Crom. 49.
Sp. ])aradicc of j)leasnre, Am. 7(3; pleasure, paradice, Am. 77;
pleasures of, paradise, Muiop. 24; — Dr. paradise for })leasures, M. B. M.
1-(i02.
Sj). peace and pleasures, F. Q. II-C-37; pleasure, ib. IV-4-7; — Dan.
jieace with pleasure, Cleo. 535.
S]i. ))lenty and, pleasure, F. Q. III-6-41; pleasaunce, and plentifull
(store), F. Q. 11-6-11; — Dr. pleasure in, plenteous (eup). Leg. HI, V.
G. 59; pleasures, plentifully. Leg. I. 11. N. 3; — Dan. pleasure, plenty,
Vr. Gd. 186; (supply) pleasures with plenteousnesse, H. T. 480.
Sp. pledge of peace, F. Q. V-9-30;— Dan. pledge of peace, S. D. 46.
Sp. powre to, princes, F. Q. V-1-10. (I); — Dr. power in, princess hand,
M. B. M. 1-363; prince of pow'r, M. M. 226; prince, power. Leg. II, Mat.
F. 26; — Dan. power of princes, Q. A. W. W. 28; powers of princes Mus.
046; powers of princes mindes, C. W. VI-70; pow'r and princes (jealous-
ies) Phil. 1140; prince, power, C. W. 1-44, prince, power (dispence),
Cleo. 388.
Sp. prayre and, praise, F. Q. 1-5-41; — Dr. praise nor prayers, M. E.
905.
Sp. (peerlesse) price, praise, C. C. H. 549; — Dan. price, prayse, Des.
B. 4.
Sp. rule and reason, P. Q. V-5-25; reasons rule, F. Q. t-4-41; V-7-
1 1 ; — Dr. rules (v), no reason, Eclog. VII-25.
Sp. rule of right, F. Q. II-2-36; to rule them right, T. M. 93;— Dan.
right that rules, Cleo. 271.
S]). shame and sorroAv, F. Q. III-1-7. T. M. 88; (compare) shame and,
scorne, F. Q. V-11-52;— C. 2;— Dan. sorrow, shame and seome, C. W. II-
51; sorrow, shame, sin 0. M. A. 38, shame a sinne, C. R. 143; sinne and
sliame, C. W. V-6; Q. A. 1525.
Sp. signe of silence, F. Q. III-12-4;— Dr. sign of silence, Pol. IX-69.
Sp. tenor of my tale, C. C. H. 98;— Dr. tenor of my tragick tale,
Lr.g. Ill, P. G. 117.
Sp. tract of time, V. Q. Y-4-8; S. C. V-117;— Dr. tract of time, Pol.
—35—
Sp. travell and, toik'. J-'. Q. Vl-4-25; (compare), troubles and, tovle
V. (1. 19; toyle nor traveill, F. (^ 11-13-19;— Dan. toyle and travell,
Kp. Ill, L. M. ('. l(i;: lovle, and. Iravelliny. Mus. 111.
Sp. want of words. F. Q. lll-l-'i (1);— Dr. want -.f u,,r,U. II. i:.
\'in, A. F. ■<!()■.— Dan. wanteth words, (v) ('. K. 80:..
Sp. words, wits, M. 11. T. 71;— C. 1; — Dr. in, words, no wii. i-xlog.
VII-22.
Sp. worth and wealth, F. Q. V-K*-;-. Dr. (compare) worth and wit,
B. A. 264.
S]). wonder of, world, F. Q. lU-O-LV,— Dan. world's wonder, 0. It.
I8G;
Spencer and Chaucer:
Sp. beauty, bounty; F. Q. l-10-;i(»: il). n'-;5-;59; ('.— •^.
Sp. fancies were foolries, S. C. 11-211;— C.'l (fool of fantasie).
Sp. perill and, paine, F. Q. II-3-41; perils and, paynes, H. L. 35: i)erill,
paine, F. Q. Y-ll-.>5: paines ne perill, F. Q. VI-10-32;— C. 1.
Sp. ri,uht withoiUen reason, S. C. Y-14G; — C. 1.
Sp. (sad) sighes and sorrowes, F. Q. 111-2-38;— C. 2.
Tliis method of alliterating is extensively employed l;y Spencer, and
with a great variety of combinations. The following examples will
show something of the extent to' which it is nsed:
Causes nor, courses, F. Q. Y-2-42; change, and, ehaunce, F. Q. V-
2-36; ehaunce, choyce, F. Q. VI-8-46; crime with cruelty. V. i). yi-8-7;
countenance and, cheare, ^I. VI-12; danger and, dreed, F. Q. 11-1-52;
daunger with dread, F. Q. lY-10-58; death, daungci'. F. Q. IY-12-28;
death, destinie, F. Q. lY-6-18; (dcepe) disdaine and, indignity, F. Q.
lV-;-36: the doubts, the daungers, IF L. ;!S: hi.- faiili. his fortune,
11. L. 32: for favour or for feare, .AF \M-12: folly unio fate, F. (,). Y-
1-28: force, ne fraud, (found), F. Q. Y-1-9, (I); force and furie, F. Q.
\-12-i;: friendship and airU'ection, F. Q. lY-o-^U: gard and government,
F. i}. A'- 1-3; glorie or, guerdeon, F. Q. lY-7-1; god and goodnes, F. Q.
1-10-46; grace and gaine, F. Q. IY-7-11; grief, and, gall, F. Q. IY-3-43;
griefe or gall, F. Q. Y-10-4; griefe, grace, F. Q. l\'-:-38: leasure, and
liberty, F. (). Ill-K.-l.;; |,.\vd loves and lust, F. Q. lY-9-16; love and
lewdness^ disolute, F. (,). 111-S-ll: love, lueke. F. (,). \'l-8-32: luek and
loves, lore, S. C. Xll-(;3; love, ami, lust fulnesse, F. (,). 1\'-1-;: miml and
meaning, F. Q. A'1-1-46; note and name, F. (,). \-ll-l!); pains, and,
praise, F. Q. I-.')-43: paines or punishments, F. Q. 111-12-26; penurie and
])vne, F. Q. \'-")-22; pleas\ire and repTist, F. Q. Y-3-4U; pleasure nor.
-36-
play, Ast. V; powro and peerlesse majestie, H. H. B. 27; powre and,
oppri-ssion, ]•'. Q. Y-lO-i); praise or pitty, F. Q. 1-12-17; prayse, pride,
y. W. V. 10; pi-ide, praise, portlinesse. Am. 5; pryde and proud sub-
mission. I'. (). l-3-(5: pride and puissaunce, F. Q. VI-2-8; rei:)roach,
paino. 1'. (). nT-(i-22; reproch, repentance, F. Q. III-12-24; prowesse and,
cniprize, 1". Q. \'J-()-3r); reason, remedy, F. Q. III-2-36; sacrilege, sinnes,
V. Q. TF-S-lfi; sorrow and consuming smart, H. B. 4; strength and stif-
nesse, F. Q. IV-4-19; sternesse, strength, V. W. V. 10; want, woe, F. Q.
V-7-lo; woe and wretcliednesse, F. Q. V-10-11; worth and wealth, F. Q.
\'-in-';; wretcliednesse and woe. Da ph. 62.
8ucli alliteration is frequently employed in phrasal construction, as
the following examples show:
Care of cold, F. Q. II-10-7; care of credite, F. Q. III-10-ll; cause in
camhat F. Q. 1-4-43, chaunge of chear, F. Q. 1-2-27; cloke of cowar-
dice, F. Q. V-3-15; course of kinde, F. Q. III-6-38; Am. 30; H. B. 21;
craft in, countenance, S. C. IX-168; crop of, care, F. Q. 1-4-47; S. C.
XII-122, doubt of daunger, F. Q. III-5-12; dore of death, F. Q. 1-5-41,
doore of death and deadlie dreed, Y. G. 45; face of falsehood, F. Q. 1-8-
49; fansie, from former follies, S. C. VI-37; feare of, fates, F. Q. 1-12-37;
feare of, foes, F. Q. 1-10-5; fear of fraude, S. C. Y-224; force of ilame,
H. L. 2; foe of folly, F. Q. II-6-3 7; .fortunes freakes, F. Q. 1-3-1: to
fortune, foeman, S. C. 11-21; flowre of faith, F. Q.' 1-3-23; garland oi,
glor'ie, H. B. 26; glorie of his guile, F. Q. 1-4-42; governaunce, to guyde,
F. Q. II-4-7; grace, be guerdon of, grief e, C. C. H. 943; guerdon of his
guile F. Q. 1-3-40; heat of hardiment F. Q. 1-9-12; houre in, happines.
M. H. T. 983; lacke of love, B. I. IY-4: lampe of love, Epith. 288; lay
of loves delight, F. Q. III-12-5; of lassie love C. C. H. 766; league of love.
F. Q. III-4-4; delights of life, light, M. H. T. 762; in, life, delight Daph.
2: lightnesse, in love, F. Q. 1-4-1; love of, lasse, F. Q. III-12-43; lore of
love, F. Q. 111-6-51; losse of, lives, F. Q. 11-9-5; love of letters, M. H.
T. 839; love of lillyes, Epith. 43; unto, lust, a law, F. Q. IY-8-30; makers
majestic, T. M. 87; makers of might, F. Q. II-9-46; matter of myrth,
S. C. XI-56; matter l)y, might, H. B. 18; maystery of might, F. Q. YI-1-
36; measure of, mynd, C. C. H. 363; might in medicine, F. Q. 1-5-43;
admirer of, might, F. Q. 1-8-3; mone with many a mocke, S. C. AaiI-120;
musickes might, S. C. X-30; musickes mirth, S. C. XII-40; muses merri-
ment, S. C. XI-34; ])aines of purgatorie H. L. 40; partmer of plight,
r>nr>>i. n9: pnrtner of, payne, F. Q. III-9-40; part of, paine, M. H. T.
plight F. Q. 1-10-24; compassion, of, plaints F. Q. Ill-
—37—
7-10; compassion of pliglil, F. Q. \a-4-;j; perill of, pride l\ <J. \ -1-38;
perill of, jslace, F. Q. 1-1-13; perill of, paineful plight, F. Q. 1-5-52;
place of painc, F. Q. III-5-23; place of pimishnient, F. Q. V-10-36;
pinnies of pride, F. Q. 1-10-39; pierlessc pleasures, in, places, 8. C. VI-
32; picture of. punishment, F. Q. VI-7-27; pitty of, payne, F. Q. I-IO-
28; pitty of the pray, F. Q. lV-7-8; pitie of, plight Daph. 25; [)oets praise,
S. C. XI-23; re])ort of perlous, paine, F. Q. II-9-17; powre of patience,
F. Q. III-ll-ll; praise of pollicies, F. Q. II-9-48; prayses of, prince, F.
Q. y-9-21; praise of prowesse F. Q. II-2-30; pricke of, prayse, F. Q. II-
12-1; pride of, praise, Ast. 2; pi'ince, with pacience, F. Q. II-8-17; prince
of peace F. Q. IV-l-l (I); j)rinces pleasures, F. Q. III-2-31; proof e, of,
])owre, F. Q. III-3-3; puissance of, push, F. Q. 1-3-35; wrecks of,
wretches, F. Q. III-4-22; rod of righteousnesse H. H. B. 23; roote of,
wrath F. Q. 11-4-10; safties sake, F. Q. 11-10-16; sea of sorrow, F. Q. JIl-
4-8; signes of sorrow, F. Q. III-11-37; sights of semblants, F. Q. III-4-54;
signe of shame, F. Q. VI-3-17; slaughters sake, F. Q. V-12-8; sorrows
sourse, F. Q. I\'-T-20; sternesse of, stile, M. VI-37; strokes of, Steele,
F. Q. IT-2-22: terrour of, tortures, F. Q. II-7-G3; weaknesse of, widowhed
or woe, F. Q. 1-12-28; witnesse of woe, S. C. yiII-151; workmans witt
F. Q. 1-4-5; worke of, witt, F. Q. 11-12-44; woniens witt, F. (,). 1-6-31.
Some other forms by Drayton:
brow, beauty. Leg. II. Mat. F. 10; Mn. ^[n., 131; burthen from, back,
B. A. 35; on, back, burthen, H. E. XIV, II. E. C. 154; heart, hatred,
Pol. XXII-1175; kings, conquests, Pol. XI-27; liberties and laws, B. ^Y.
IV-30; means and might, Pol. XXIX-45; penitence and prayer, Pol.
XXiy-1005; pomp, power, Pol. XXIV-212; poverty and prayer, Pol.
XXIV-911; providence and power, M. B. M. 11-653.
By Daniel:
counsels, customes. IMiil. 1169; feare.and flatter}'. Pan. 73; force and
feare, C. W. iy-39; grace and greatnesse, Phil. 436; majestie and might,
C. W. 11-19; mischief, malice, C. W. VIII-23; repentance and com-
11-19; mischief, malice, C. W. VlII-23; repentance and com-
passion, Q. A. 1910; applause and pleasure, S. D. 198; his powre his
paines, C. W. \*rT-10; pride, oppressioli, C. W. V-19; imprisonment and
poyson, Ep. VI, II. W: waste and warre, C. W. 1-2; wealth and wits, V.
{^(\. 122; their wit, their wealth, C. W. IV-109; wit and worth. ('. W. IV-
b3; wounds and wearinesse, C. W. yiII-21.
Words expressing the same general idea, or ideas which are closely
allied, are often joined by alliteration, thus rendering the etVect more
_38-
omphatir, nol only In- irju'lilion of thought but also by repetition of
(3) EMPHASIS BY REPETITION.
Sp. hare and haiTcin, S. C. XII-105;— Dr. (similar) barren, bleak,
IN.l. V-;3I1.
Sp. hea.-^tly l)niti^h (ra-e), V. Q. 1I-4-(); l.rutish. beastly. F. Q. III-7-
1."); brutishnesse and beastlie (filtli), T. M. 4.5; — Dr. (compare), l)arbar~
oils brute, Pol. XIX-339.
Sp. beastly and blont, S. C. IX-109; — Dr. (compare), beastly base
:\[. E. 1173; baseness and thy beastly will, B. W. 111-78.
Sp. blew in black, S. C. XI-107;— C. 2;— Dr. black and blue, Nym. 9.
Sp. cryes and clamours, F. Q. YI-11-32: — Dr. cries and clamours,
IJ. A. 246.
Sp. darke and dampish, IT. H. B. 24; — Dr. (compare) dark and deep,
Pol. XXVIII-292; dark and (wondrous) deep, Pol. 11-321.
Sp. deare and dainty, F. Q. A^-ll-l; dainty deare, F. Q. 1-11-48;—
Dr. deare and dainty (nymph), Pol. XXIII-309.
Sp. faire and free, F. Q. 1-10-6; fayre, free Epith. 405;— C. 2 (5);—
Dr. fair and free, Eclog. IV, (motto) 9; so fair so free, H. E. Ill, J. M.
157.
S)). false and fayned, F. Q. VI-(i-12;— Dan. (compare) false and faith-
lesse, Phil. 1782.
Sp. false, and fraught with ficklenessc, F. Q. 1-4-25;— Dr. fickle,
falsely, Eclog. X-10.
Sp. fawne and flatter, F. Q. VI-6-42; fawning of, flatterer, F. Q. IIT-
8-38;— Dan. flatterie, fawnd, C. W. 11-18.
Sp. inflame, set, on fire, 11. H. L. 39; flaming, fiery, F. Q. 1-7-31;
flames and flashing (light) M. VII-23;— Dr. inflam'd with, fires, Leg.
I. 11. X. ];— Dan. (ire inflaurd. (', W. VIlI-51; firie, flaming, C. W. VI-
Sp. flourislihing fresh leaves, F. Q. II-3-30;— Dan. fresh and flourish-
ing. Des. B. 9; so flourishing and so faire, C. E. 675.
Sp. forme and, fashion, F. Q. III-6-38; C. C. H. 615;— Dr. foimo
fashion IT. V.. IV, M. Jno. 75;— Dan. forme and fashion, Mus. 992.
Sp. fowle ill-favor'd (sight) F. Q. II-7-3;— Dr. foul ill-favour'd, H.
E. XVI, M. W. 64.
—39—
Sp. fresh, and full, F. (,). Ill-i-<!-18; Vi-;-.J;— Dr. so lull so fresh.
Pol. XVII-75; (similar) uiost full, most faire, Pol. XXVI-4G5; (two)
fair and full-hrim'd floods, Pol. X\1X-11(): — Dan. (oom]ian') faire and
full of modestie, Q. A. 614.
Sp. fret and fome, F. Q. VI-12-31; fret and frowne, F. Q. ¥-8-37;—
Dr. (similar), fret and fume, Pol. XXIX-318; fumes, frets X"ym. .");.
S]). full and free, H. H. L. 38; — Dr. fully take what freely I poss-
est. Leg. Ill, P. G. 60; and his free bounty fully, found, M. B. M. III-97.
Sp. goodly, godly, F. Q. 1-10-4; — Dr. godly (man), good (a king), Pol.
.\VII-263; godly, good (instruction) gave, Pol. XXIV-663.
Sp. goodly, glorious, F. Q. IV-8-33; Am. 70; — Dr. (compare) god-
like, glorious, Pol. V-5.
Sp. goodly, and gay, F. Q. 111-6-41: so goodly and so gay, M. TT. T.
■"I'.H); goodly, gay. Am. 27; — Dr. (compare) gild and make, gay, H. E.
XXI, IT. II. L. Cier. 124.
Sp. goodly golden (chayne), F. Q. 1-9-1; goodly golden (fruit), F. Q.
1 1-7-55; goodly gilden, F. Q. VI-2-33; golden (words) and goodly (coun-
tenance) F. Q. IV-2-9; golden, goodly, F. Q. IV-10-8;— Dr. (compare)
goodly glittering (east gilds) Pol. XIII-48.
Sp. glorious, gligtereth, F. Q. 1-10-50; H. H. B. 17; glorious, and
glistering, Muiop. 42; glorious glitterand (light), F. Q. 1-4-16; glorious
golden. Am. 82; glistering glorious, II. II. L. 8; — Dr. glistering wings,
gloriously, B. A. 155.
Sp. greatest glorious (Queen) F. Q. 1-1-3; greatest and most glorious,
F. (). 11-11-30; great, glorious, F. Q. II-2-40; Proth. 157; glorious,
gi-cat. V. (.1 1-5-1: — Dr. great and glorious, B. W. 1-47; greatest, glor-
iously, Pol. XVIII-400; (similar) great and godlike, B. AV. 1-19; (com-
])are also) great and goodly (woods) M. F. 7015; goodly, and greatest,
l^ol. XVI-228.
Sp. long, late, Epith. 273;— 0. 1;— Dr. long, late, M. C. 1295: (simi-
lar) latest, last, H. E. IV, M. J. 192.
Sp. pearle and pretious stone, F. Q. IV-4-15; perles and pretious
stones F. Q. III-4-18;— Dr. precious orient pearl, Pol. XXX-116.
S]i. plaine and pleasaunt, F. Q. 1-10-6; — Dr. (compare) plain and
].oor, Pol. XXlII-59.
Sjx plaints and piteous (griefe), F. Q. III-1-53; — Dr. (compare)
plaints and pleas, H. F. XI. C. 0. T. 150.
Sp. plaints, prayers, Am. 14; — Dr. complaint or prayer, Ids. 52.
-40—
Sp. itliiiit or pnino, 1'. Q. liJ-U-34; — Dr. prune and plant, Pol, III-
;i.-.;5.
Sp. prati- and play, I'. Q. \'-!'-i;3; — Dr. (compare) prate, preach. Owl.
Sp. rare and rich;— Dr. rich (attire be), rare, Pol. XVIII-49.
8p. rule and raigne, M. VlI-58; M. H. T. 980; reign and rulen, S. C.
\JI-i;-"i;— Dr. ruFd, raign'd, Pol. XVII-352.
Sp. sad and sorrow-full, F. Q, IV-8-19; sorrowfull and sad, P. Q. VI-
5-3; sad and sorie (for, sight), F. Q. IV-3-14; — C. 1; — Dr. (compare)
sad forsaken (night) M. E. 1331.
Sp. sett or sow, F. Q. I1I-6-34;— Dr. set and sow, Pol. 111-3-53.
Sp. shrill and shrieke, F. Q. YI-8-4:G; shrill (outcryes) and shrieks,
F. Q. 1-6-?;— Dr. with, shrill scream, shrieking, M. B. M. III-539;
(similar) shieks and shouts Pol. XXII-ll-t3; shouts, and shrieks, B.
A. 96,
Sp. sicke, sore, F. Q. VI-5-40;— C. 1;— Dr. sore and sick, H. E. Ill,
J. M..115; — Sp. sign'd and seald, F. Q. 1-10-13; — Dr. sign'd and sealed,
H. E. VII, E. A, 6.
— Sp, smooth, and soft, B. I. III-9; smoothest softnes, B. I. III-9;
(similar) so smirke, so smoothe, S. C. 11-72; — C. 2 (swote, smothe, softe;
—Dr. smooth and soft, Pol. XXIII-30.
Sp. solemne sad, F. Q, II-6-37; sad and solemne, F. Q. 11-10-36;— Dr,
(compare) solemn, sullen, H, E, VII. E, A, 66.
Sp. stemely, strong, F. Q. VI-5-25; — C. 2 (stern and stoute); — Dr.
stem, strong, M, M.
Sp. so stiffe, so state, S. 0. IX-45; (similar) so stift'e so stanck, S. C.
IX-4T; — Dr. (compare) stiff and strong, Xym. 62; strongly stiff'ned,
X. F. 649.
Sp. stout and, strong, F. Q. 1-5-7; strong and stout, F, Q. V-11-47;
— Dr. stout and strong, Pol. XXII-1148; strongly, stoutly, Pol. IV-276;
(similar) strong and stuhhorn, I), and G. 617.
Sp, stout and sturdy, F. Q. 1-3-17; — Dr. (compare), stout and sted-
fast, Pol. XrX-403; (similar) stedfast, strongest, Pol. 11-148.
Sp. strove and struggled, F. Q. V-2-14; — Dan. striv'd and struggled,
C. R. 388.
Sp. sullein, sad, F. Q. DM 2-18;— Dr. sad and sullen, M. E. 1133,
Sp. sure and strong, !•'. Q. V-12-14;— Dan. (compare) sure and
(■••rtain, Cleo. 119.
Sp. tossing and turning, F. (^ 11-9-58; tost and turned with eontinu-
all change, M. VII-21; — Dr. (compare) turns and twinings, Pol. XXII-
:e;3;— Dan.Uirue and tosse, C. W. VII-41.
Sp. watch and ward, ¥. Q. 1-3-9; S. C. IX-234; (was) watch, and,
ward, F. Q. III-11-31; watch and, ward, F. Q. IV-10-17;— Dr. watch and
w.ard, Jl. J-:. VII, K. A. 115. Washes, to watch and ward Pol. XX-379;
watch, ward, Kclog. A^ 1-26;— Dan. watch and ward, H. T. 1206.
Sp. watcli and, waite, S. C'. IX-237; (wait) F. Q. I-ll-oO;— Dr. wait,
watch, H. E. XX, C. B., M. 7.
Sp. M^eake and wearie, F. Q. 1-9-20; — Dr. (compare) weak and woi-th-
less, M. B. M. 11-237; — Dan. weary and weak, 0. M. A. 31.
Sp. weeping, and wailing, S. C. 11-50; (in way), weepe and waile, F.
Q. 1-3-24; weepe, and waile, ib. IV-9-7; Am. 18; wept, and wayld, F. Q.
1-3-22; ib. IY-S-2; wail and weepe, F. Q. 1-2-8;— C. 5 (7);— Dan. a
weeping eye a wailing face, Cleo. 728.
Sp. wildnesse and wastefull (desert), F. Q. 1-3-3; — Dan. wastes and
Wildes, Ep. Ill, L. M. C. 11.
Sp. wise and wary (was), F. Q. 1-8-7; unwise, and warelesse, F. Q. IV-
2-3; — C. 2 (-1) (war and wys); — Dr. (similar) watchful and too wary
(foes), B. W. V-46.
Sp. wounded and weake, F. Q. V-4-45; — weak with wounds, B. A.
232.
SPENSEK AND CHAUCEK.
Sp. courteous kind, F. Q. V-5-35; courteous and kynde, F. Q. II 1-5-
55; kind and courteous (use) F. Q. III-7-15; — C. 1; — Sp. cald, and
cryde, F. Q. VI-12-8; cry and call, C. C. H. 879;— C. 1;— Sp. covert,
close, F. Q. 11-12-76; — C. 1; — faire and fresh, as freshest flowre, F. Q.
1-12-22; faire and fresh, T. M. 7; freshest faire (attire), M. VII-11;
— C. 4 (faire, fresh, fre); — Sp. (in forrest) fresh and free, M. H. T.
630;— C. 3;— Sp. feeble, and faint, F. Q. 1-10-2; faint and feeble, ib.
1-7-5; ib. VI-5-40; faint and feeble (in folde), S. C. I-l;— C. 1;— Sp.
fiers and fell, F. Q. 1-6-26; (similar) to fearelesse and so fell, F. Q. 1-6-25;
— C. 1;— Sp.firmely, faithfull, F. Q. III-3-27;— C. 1;— Sp. gladsome,
glee, F. Q. IV-9-13; glee, gladsome chere, F. Q. IY-3-51; glee, goodly
(feast) F. Q. VI-6-41;— C. (good, glade) 1; goodly glad, 1;— Sp. grieVd,
and groning, F. Q. V-4-22; (com})are), groveling and groning, F. Q. VI-
5-5; — C. 1 (grone and grete): — Sp. to ride to ronne, M. H. T. 905; — •
—42—
C. 1 (rcnne, rvde): — Sp. say or sing Epitli. 20; sing, and, say El. 16; — C.
1; — Sp. sighes and sobs, V. Q. 111-1-53; — sigh and sob, ib. 1II-11-8; sigh-
ing and sobbing sore, F. Q. IV-7-10; sighed, sobd, swound, III-10-7;
(similar) sighed and sorrowVl, F. Q. VT-o-fi; — C. 2; — Sp. sing, or sleepe
in slothfull shade, F. Q. 111-7-12:— ('. 1 (slomber, sleep, slouth);— Sp.
swincke and sweate, S. C. XI-154; M. H. T. IfiS: Rwinck and sweat, F. Q.
11-7-8; sweat and swiuke, F. Q. VI-4-32: forswonek and forswatt, S. C.
lV-99;— C. 2. (swelt and swete);— Sp. sugrie sweete, M. H. T. 819;— C.
I, (suere, or soot); — Sp. wake, and, weepe F. Q. V-6-25; — C. 1 (forweped
and forwaked); — Sp. wett, and weary, F. Q. 111-9-19; — C. 2; — Sp. wylie
witted, F. Q. II-3-9;— C. 1; (wily and wis.).
Drayton and Chaueer: — Dr. sit and sing, Ids. 53; C. 1 (sate and
songe).
The above classification represents very fully this method of alliter-
ating, as employed by Drayton and Daniel, with the exception of a few
pli rases nsed by the former, which are distinctly characteristic for the
class and peculiar to him; such are:
curl'd and crisped, Ids. 8; crisp and curled, Eclog. IV-64 (motto);
helpless, harmless, Owl, 343; unheard, unhelp'd, H. E. 11, H. K. 62;
high and haughtily. Owl. 1198; integrity and truth, B. W. 1-62; trampled,
and trod, B. W.; loose and large. Owl. 505; loud and long, Pol. XXX-163.
But for Spenser, however, the aljove classification represents only a
small j)ortion of such alliteration. This is a favorite method of the
]>oet, and is ap])lied in a great variety of combinations and con-
structions. It is strongly characteristic and is of special im-
portance for two reasons; first, it reveals everywhere a con>
scions use of alliteration on the part of the poet, and sec-
ondly , it shows clearly that the purpose of such a use is to pro-
cure an emphatic effect. In order that the importance of this class
may be clearly set forth, it will be necessary to give here the phrases
and combinations, which are most distinctly characteristic and which do
not appear in the above classification. A coordinate construction of
nouns, adjectives and verbs, is very frequently employed. The follow-
ing are exam])les for the noun:
blame and, blemishment, F. Q. IV-2-36; buffets and, blowes, F. Q. 111-
1-9; constancy and care, F. Q. 11-12-38; discomfort and disquiet, F. Q.
IV-8-8: dust anrl drosse, H. IF. L. 40; fowlnesse and deformity, F. Q. V-
11-25; powre and puissaunce, F. Q. 1-10-20; plague and pestilence, M.
II. T. 8: pomj.c, and pride, R. T. 75; wrong and robbery, F. Q. II-7-20;
—43—
shade and seinl)lant, F. Q. III-2-38; simple show, and semblant, F. Q. II-
1-21; sighes and singnlfs, F. Q. V-6-13; stock and ston, Ast. 1; restraint
or slay. F]»itli. 11; taunts and termes, F. Q. V-4-23; by treatie, and by
traynes, F. Q. 1-6-3; woods and wanton wildernesse, F. Q. III-6-22.
A variation of the same construction is made by alliterating a modi-
fying adjective instead of the Substantive which it qualifies, as:
debate or bitter strife, F. Q. VI-9-18; cares nor cumbrous thouglit,
V. Q. Vr-!)-22; death or deadly paines, F. Q. 1-12-36; dread and dolefull
teene, F. {}. T-9-34; dreams, nor dreadfull sights, Epith. 19; filth and
foulc iiUMiDliiK'nce, F. Q. 11-12-87; filth and foule iniquitie, F. Q. V-l-o;
(dread lull) force and furious intent, F. Q. IV-3-6; geares and goodly
ray, F. Q. V-2-50; gold and gorgeous ornament; F. Q. 1-9-19; grace and
goodly carriage, F. Q. II-2-38; grace and goodly modesty, F. Q. III-5-55;
joy and jolly merriment, T. M. 35; pomp, and princely majestic, F. Q.
J-5-o; puissaunee and impetuous maine, F. Q. II-9-14; rage and ran-
corous yre, F. Q. 1-11-14; of troubles and of toylesome paine, F. Q. VI-
9-31.
Adjectives:
bestial and hlindo. F. Q. III-12-24; so blessed, and so blytlie, C C. H.
21; blinde and brute, F. Q. VI-10-38; carelesse, and unkind, F. Q. III-
12-24; coy and curious nice, F. Q. IV-10-22; cruell and unkind. Am. 56;
dimme and darke, S. C. XI-6T; dim and dulled, H. B. 3; faire and fen-
sible, F. Q. 11-9-21; faire and fruitful!. F. Q. 11-12-12; false and fayned,
F. Q. Yl-G-42; false and fraudulent. 1-. Q. IV-12-23; fearfull, and, faint,
F. Q. IV-1-5; fearlesse and free, Daph. 16; fierce and fervent, Daph. 28;
fierce and furious, V. G. 65; francke and free, F. Q. II-7-9; free and for--
tunate, F. Q. VI-9-19; fresh and fragrant, F. Q. IY-1-31; furious and
fell, F. Q. 1-6-43; (fell and furious, 1-2-15); grim and ghastly, F. Q. V-
11-12; grim and griesly, M. VII-46; loose and loathsomely. F. Q. V-12-
29; meeke, and merciable, S. C. IX-174; meeko aiul myld, F. Q. ill-T-lo;
dispised and dispraized, F. Q. VI-8-26: rough and rude, F. Q. III-10-48:
sage and sober, F. Q. 1-12-5; safe and sound, F. Q. 11-12-82; slow and
sluggish, F. Q. II-6-46; smooth, and subtile, F. Q. V-9-5; sober, and
sage, F. Q. IV-3-43; unsuccour'd and unsought, F. Q. IV-8-51; sure and
sound, F. Q. V-11-38; strong and streight, F. Q. V-5-33; so wanton and
so wood, S. C. 111-55; so wimble and so wight, S. C. 111-91.
This method of alliterating is frequently varied, by omitting the con-
nective; with such an arrangement, the slow and measured tone of the
expression gives way to a hurried, more vividly emphatic one, as tne
following examples show:
—44—
l.incr I.mIcI'uH stouTid: V. i). 1-7-25; bitter byting wordcs, F. Q. 1-12-
211; ntini'lv f()iiit(,'ous glco, F. Q. 1-10-6; constant careful! mind, V. i}.
I-7-2S; t-rnfty cunning traiue, !•'. (^ 1-7-1; eruell, cursed enemy, V. Q.
X-7.44; cursed cruell sarazin, I'\ Q. Y-2-4; doughty dreaded knight, F.
Q. 11 1- 1-21; lowie deformed wiglit, F. Q. 1-8-49; ghastly griefful eies,
F. (,). AM -8- 10; j^riesly grim aspect, F. Q. V-9-18; batefull hellish snake,
\\ (.}. lll-ll-l; heavy hapless curse, M. VI-55.
W'rbs alliterating in coordinate phrases:
harke and ball, S. C. IX-190; barking and biting, F. Q. Vl-12-40;
barke and bay, F. Q. V-12-41; bay and barke, V. G. 44; bet and bounst
F. Q. V-2-21; beate and bruse, F. Q. VI-7-40; burne, and boyled, F. Q.
i\-l-i:; brusliL and battered, F. Q. V-12-7; cheekt and changed, M.
\'H-54; creep, nor crouch, M. H. T. <27; cry, and curse, F. Q. 1-3-25;
decke or adorne, F. Q. Vl-10-23; fade and fall H. B. 14; give or graunt,
:\r. IT. T. 1143; glaunce and glide, F. Q. II-5-2; gibe, and geare, F. Q.
Il-(i-21: jest and gibe, F. Q. ¥-3-39; lament and mourne, M. H. T.
580; mourne, and, mone, T. M. 28; mumming and, masking, M. H. T.
802; hackt and hew'd, F. Q. V-7-29; rag'd and ror'd, F. Q. IV-11-3; rored
and raged, F. Q. III-7-33; rage and rayle, F. Q. II-8-37; raile and rend,
F. Q. 1-3-35; rashing and ryring, F. Q. A-^-S-S; wrest and wring, F. Q.
VI-4-7; yrid'd, and, yrent, F. Q. IV-G-lo; rob and ransacke, F.
Q. II-7-32; robbe and rend, F. Q. III-10-40; serve and sew, F.
Q. II-7-9; shake and shiver, V. G. 43; shiver, and shake, M.
VII-23; scrike and squall, F. Q. VI-4-18; stagger, and stare, F.
Q. V-4-41; stop or stay, F. Q. II-6-42; stopped nor withstood, F. Q.
\'-J0-8; stouping (low), or stealing, F. Q. iy-10-18; talke and tellen,
S. ('. IX-53; tosse, and teare, F. Q. IV-9-23; trast and traverst, F. Q.
V-.S-37; tride, and tempted, F. Q. ¥-5-48; tug and teare, F. Q. VI-11-17;
waste and wear away. Am. 25; wast and woxen old, S. C. 1-28; watch, and
weare, (weary night), F.* Q. V-6-26.
Alliteration is often employed for the sake of emphasis in antithesis:
(4) EMPHASIS BY CONTRAST.
Sp. blisse, to balefulnesse, F. Q. 11-12-83; blisse, balefull, F. Q. Y-IO-
26; blisse into bale, Daph. 46;— C. 1 (blis, bitternesse) ; — Dr. (similar)
thy baneful poison spiced with, bliss. Leg. IV, Mat. F. 26;— Dan. blisse
or bale, C. K. 137.
S]!. day, drowsie night, F. Q. 1-3-15; (similar) darksome night, to
—45—
(]ay. V. (). 111-3-13; — Dr. (compare) blacke and darksome nights, the
hright and gladsome days, Pol. XIII-IM; — Dan. daylight sets and all
is dark and dull, li. T. 1311, 12.
Sp. ol', fayrest, made, fowlest, I-". (). 11-12-83; I'aii'e grew foule, and
i'oule grew faire, 1'. (}. I\'-S-3'3: rowlc. t'aii'i^ ih. I-T-3; fowle or faire,
M. Aai-22.;— C. 6 (7);— Dr. so I'aire a rising had so foul a set, ids. 60;
fair, foul, M. B. M. 11-195; foule or faire, Pol. XXX-28; foul, fair, Eclog.
lV-20;— Dan. faire, foule, C. W. V-12; fairest, fowle, P. 8. 5.5; faire,
foully, C. W. VII-109; fowlest, finest, Mus. 513.
Sp. fayrest, fiercest, P. Q. V-10-9; — Dan. my fierce Faire, Ode. 17.
S]i. fayrer, false, Am. 59; false, (seemde as) faire, P. Q. 1-2-37; false
Lady faire. P. Q. 1-1-37; — Dan. (compare) faithfull, false,- Cleo. 851;
falshood, faith, 0. M. A. 23; false, faith, Cleo. 857.
Sp. flourish, vade, P. Q. V-2-40;— Dan. flourish now, and fade, C. R.
252; fade that made the fairest florish, S. D. 50.
Sp. friend or foe, P. Q. IY-7-l(); friend nor for, il.. 1-12-28; friends
].i-ofost, to foemen fell, P. Q. lV-4-1; fayned friends, foes, II. L. 38;
friendes and feeble foes, S. C. Vll-194; friend, feare of foe, Muiop. J:8;
'foe and frend, H. B. 39; foe, friend, P. Q. 1-3-39; foes, to faithfull
friends, P. Q. IV-4-1; former foes, friends, C. C. H. 851; foe, frend, Ast.
24; foes, friendly, P. Q. IV-3-49;— C. 3 (6);— Dr. friend and foe, Pol.
XII-161; H. E. VII, E. A. 78; friends, foes, M. M. lOIJ: such friends,
became such foes, M. M. 94; friend, foes. Leg. 11-82; foe, friend. Leg.
I, E. K 32; foes, friends, B. W. lV-33:— Dan. friend, foe, C. W. 1-64;
friends, foes, C. W. VII-1.
Sp. glistring beames, gloomy ayre, P. Q. 1-5-2; (similar) into, gloom-
ing world, gladsome ray. Am. 62; — Dr. (compare) from glitt'ring arms
in palmers, gray. Leg. I. E. jST. 121; glittering crown, (made, hair,) gray,
V>. W. V-20.
Sp. heaven anrl hell. P. Q. A'-2-.')l: 11. L. 34; (hap from) heaven or
hell, P. Q. YI-n-29; liell and heavc'n. V. i). I-5-34;--Dr. heaven or hell.
M. C. 100; heaven, hell, Mn. Mu. 478; Ids. 39; shewest us heav'n and yet
in hell doth leave us, II. E. XXH, J. (!. (J. D. 44; hell is heaven and
heaven is tnriied to hell. 1',. W. Ill: -Dan. lirll. a lieavi-n, Pliil. 65(5.
Sp. ilefe or loth, F. (,). fll-ii-i:;: \I-1-II: (similar) dislikes, loved
meanes, H. L. 13;— Dan. lovM. Inaili. c. W . MP!); ( '. W. 1-64; love, and
loath, ('. W. VIII-21; dislike, love, C. W. II-;s.
Sp. lowly, lofty, P. Q. II-2-32; low, lofty. !•. (,). IIP7-42; ib. (loftie)
Y-10-22; lowlinesse, lofty, Am. 13; loftie, low, F. Q. 111-4-53; loftie.
-46-
lowly, S. C. X-DG; aloit, layd, alow, F. Q. VI-8-13; lowly, loftie, C. C. II.
•>38;— Dr. lofty, lower, M. E. 7033.
Sj). (the) lyon with the lamb, ¥. Q. IV-8-31; S. C. V-169;— Dr. lamh
was elosed in lion's den. Leg. II Mat. F. 58; a lion is become a i.. !;,
n. A. 113.
Sp. make, mard, F. Q. IV-1-39; make, marre, F. Q. III-2-3;— Dr.
made, mar, B. W. Vl-t!; mar, or make, Pol. XXII-916; (mar, makes)
Eelog. VIII-T; (mar, or make) Leg. II,P. G. 89; marrs nor makes. Ode,
X. D. C. 1;— Dan. mend, marre, C. W. V-94.
Sp. mirth to mourning, F. Q. III-8-46; nor merth, nor mone. Am. ')i:
— Dr. mirtli is tnrn'd to moan, S. S. 350.
S]i. (things) amisse to mend, F. Q. IA^-l]-4:7: amisse, mend, F. Q.
111-10-38; amend what was amisse, F. Q. VI-5-10; — Dr. where I miss
amend me, M. E. 1358.
Sp. painefull pleasure, to pleasing pain, F. Q. III-10-60; pleasure,
payne. Am. 47; pleasure, paine, F. Q. II-6-1; E. T. 4; Displeasure and
Pleasaunee, F. Q. 111-18-18; pleasing payne, F. Q. YI-9-10; uloasing.
in, paine. Am. 42;— C. 1 (3);— Dr. please, for, pain. Ode. XIV, Cr. 9;—
Dan. pleasing paine, C. W. \^-10.
Sp. plenty made him pore, F. Q. 1-4-29; plenty makes, poore, Am.
35; plenty and pennurie, H. L. 8; — Dr. plenty makes us poor, Leg. II.
i^^at. F. 29; plenty, penury. Ids. 63; — Dan. plenty doth make us poore,
Phil. 1582.
Sp. right or wrong, F. Q. 1-3-18; right and wrong, F. Q. A^-1-7; right.
wrong, Daph. 35; right, wrong, F. Q. ¥-3-34; wrong and right, F. Q.
II-4-48; by wrong, by right, T. M. 53; right my wronged fire, B. I. IV-
7; wrong or right, F. Q. III-3-46; — Dr. right and wrong, H. E. XI,
C. 0. T. 149; right and wrong, Pol. XVII-340; right, the cloak of wrong,
15. W. IV-5r); wrong, right, B. W. V-55; right our wrongs, M. M. 317;
rightful, wrongful, Pol. XII-363; right or wrong. Ids. 13;— Dan. wrong
right, C. W. VIII-3ri; wrongs to right C. W. VI-3; wrong your right,
Ep. II, II. 11. 130; righting wrong, Cleo. 759., rights them, doo them
wrong, (". W. VIII-108.
Sp. shady, sunny, S. C. VI-54;— Dan. shades, sunny, S. D. 6.
Sj). spare, (shortly) spent, F. Q. IV-3-G; spend, spare, T. M. 80; — Dr.
spent, spar'd, Pol. XV-34; s])end. spared, Pol. VIIl-388.
Sp. sweete, sowre, F. Q. 1-3-30; sweet without sowre, Ast. 5; sweet,
with sowre. Am. 26; sowre, sweet, F. Q. 1-7-3; sowres, with, sweet, F. Q.
A'I-11-1; — sweet, yet soure enough, Am. 26; — C. 1; — Dr. sweets with
-47-
sours, M. B. M. I-lll; sweet and sowr. Leg. I-E. N. 15; sweet, sour, M.
B. M. 11-466; set my sweets unto my sours Ids. 3; — Dan. sweetest, soure,
S. D. 26; sweet sowre bread, Cleo. 1009.
Sp. swift, slow, F. Q. IT-6-10;— Dr. or swift or slow, Eclog. II-8,
swiftest wind were slow, Pol. XXIII-343; swift, slowly, El. I,
E. L. IS: tlu' sw il't-wing'd swallow and the slow-wing'd owl, X. V. 697.
Sji. tlnc-ke and thin, F. Q. III-1-17; F. Q. VI-2-10;— Dr. thro" thick
and thin M. M. 141; :\[. E. 708; (through) Xym. 39; (thro") M.
C. i;Ji;: (thnmgh) Pol. XXIII-2o6.
Sp. vertue. vice, F. Q. lY-ll-r.]; ('. C!. IT. 323: ^[. 11. T\ 812;—
C. 1; — Dr. vices, vertues. Ids. 35; — Dan. virtue, vice, C. W. V-12.
Sp. wele or woe, F. Q. 1-8-43; ib. (wo) V-6-23;— C. 7 (12);— Dr. weal
and woe, Elg. VII, L. A. 96; of our weal or of our woe, Xym. 85; come
weal, come woe, M. M. 200; weal, woes. Ids. 60 (vs. 1 and 2); — Dr. weale
or woe, Cleo. 777.
SPEXSEE AXD CHAUCEE.
Sp. baile nor borow, S. C. V-131; — C. 5 (bote ne bale); — (now) bright,
now brown, M. VII-50;— C. 1 (2);— Privie or pert, S. C. IX-162;— G.
4 (5);— high, liuni1)le, F. Q. III-1-3 (1); hmnhle, hie, C. C. H. 784;— C.
(1) (humble and hye);— rode, ne, rest, F. Q. V-ll-3o; (compare (". reste,
ryse); — rotted ere, ripe; — C. (2) (roten, rype); — save (ir spill. K. Q. 1-3-
43; C. C. H. 815;— C. (4);— salves, to, sore, F. Q. l\'-ll-(;: salve for
my sore, S. C. VIII-103;— C. (2).
DEAYTOX, DAXIEL AXD CHAUCEE.
Dr. downs, dales, Pol. XVII-419;— C. 1;— Dr. helps and hurts, 1',.
W. IV-26;— C. 1 (helpe, liyndre) ;— Dan. never till now, Q. A. 2107;—
C. 2.; — Dr. prince and peasant, H. E. XVII, Ed. S. 120; page to prince.
Leg. Ill-P. (i. 10 prince and peasant, M. 1>. M. 11-189; princes and peas-
ants, r>. A. 16; ])rince, page, B. A. ll(i; (similar) the peasant and the
]uer, ]). A. 197; — (*. 1; — Dr. wane or wax, Mn. Mn. 312; wanes o'* wax-
eth, M. E. 6027; waxing still do wane, Pol. 1-138; — Dan. waxe, wining,
S. I). II:— ('. 3.
DE.VYTOX AXD DAXIKL.
Dr. ])iilj]ick, i)rivatc I'ul. X\'ll-iOT; private hate, popular applause,
B. W. IV-30; — Dan. privately made and publikely undone, Mus. 886;
|)nvato itrclii, i)ul)lique good, C. W. V-79; private pulike, Phil. 777;—
Dr. cowl, crownc, Pol. XVII-260; — Dan. (compare) cloyster, crowiu"
(". W. V-53.
Some other contrasting terms and expressions by Spenser not included
in the al)0ve classification:
Imdde fayre, burnt and blasted, S. C. XII-99; cheerefull, cheerelesse
S. (". VII 1-1 82; chearefull day to chearclesse night, F. Q. 1-3-27; cheare-
full, chill, F. Q. I-7-G; drawes, drives away, Am. 21; gentle, grevious,
F. Q. VI-5-39; good, guilty, H. B. 24; mighty man demeane, F. Q. VT-7-
;;9; wretch, rich, F. Q. VI-9-30; semblannt. substance, F. Q. II-9-2;
spinnes, but spils F. Q. V-12-36.
By Drayton: curing, killing, Ids. ~)0: costliest silks and coursest rags,
M. B. M. 11-190; fledds't thy foes but followedest misery, B. W. IV-84;
frown'd and fiatter'd, Leg.' Ill, P. G. 94; largest, lesser, Pol. lY-47; last,
yet not, least, Pol. XVIII-199; a prison and a paradise, H. E. Ill, J. M.
170; right, awry, H. E. A' III, A. E. 2fi; uncertaine, sure B. W. VI-63;
sorrowes, smiles, ]\I. B. AI. 1-140.
By Daniel: best, badnes, Cleo. 743; grief was glad. ('. W. Y-](»3; ma-
jestie and miserie, Cleo. 313; scarlet sinne as snow, C. R. 298; scorne
what now is so desired, C. R. 250; sorrow for, sweetnesse, (.'b'" ■"'><)2:
sweetest grace, saddest cheere, Cleo. 736.
C. GRAMMATICAL.
The grammatical relations form a ready means for alliteration, with
all the various combinations which the structural relations will permit;
but only the most imi)ortant word-relations in the sentence, such as sub-
stantive and qualifying adjective, verb and adverbial modifier, subject and
predicate, and predicate and object, are emphatic enough to cause a
repetition and a constancy in tlie application of alliteration, sufficient
to form a distinct class so formal that it may be taken as a basis for
comparison, for the works of the different poets.
(I) SUBSTANTIVE AND MODIFYING ADJECTIVE.
Sp. balefull bowre, F. Q. III-3-8; S. C. X-29; R. T. 19: baleful howres,
F. Q. 1-5-14;— Dr. baleful bower, M. C. 112.
Sp. banners broad, F. Q. IV-3-5;— Dr. banner, broad, B. A. 72.
Sp. battell brave, F. Q. 1-1-3;— Dr. brave battles are to bring, B. A.
196.
Sp. heame^; hriglil, F. Q. lli-1-4 (1); .M. \Ml-M: 11. I'». ;i.\; beanies
more bright, Epitli. 93, 4; beame so bright; S. C. VIII-81; beames,
hriglit, H. B. 23; bright, beames, C. C. H. 518;— C. 5. (6);— Dr. bright
beams, B. W. 1-47; Mn. Mn. 397;— Dan. brighter beames, H. T. 1171,
Sp. beautifullest l)ri(lc. K|.itli. (i:--l)r. hcaiiteoiis bride, M. M. 18.
Sp. bended 1k,\v. i". <^ 1 1-11-21;— Dr. l)ended bow, Pol. XXV-296.
Sp. blessed h.vrd. S. ('. \'l 11-184;— Dr. blessed birds Owl. 1346.
Sp. blessed bowre, V. Q. II-9-47; — Dr. (compare) bless, bower (o),
y\. E. 1272; blessed bowers, M. E. 105.
Sp. blessed Ijrooke, S. C. lV'-37;— Dr. blessed In-ook, Pol. XXX-72;
Ids. 53.
Sp. bloody batteiles, V. (}. 1-10-05; bloody batteill. K. (}. 1 1 1- 1-24; ib.
Yr-12-3;— Dr. bloodier l)a{ile. :\r. j\I. 131; bloody l)attle Pol. XI-383.
Sp. bloody buthren botli, l-\ Q. 11-10-33;— Dr. bloody brothers, M.
M. 256; brother's blood. Vo]. XXII-525;— Dan. (compare) brothers
l.Iood-slied. r. W. TY-:!».
Sp. bodie bigge, S. ('. ll-l<)(i: \'. 11. '.»;— Dr. lug-grown bodies, X. F.
57.
Sp. bared bosome, Y. (^ 11-12-7 !;— Dr. bosoms baiv. M. C. 70
(bosom) Leg. II, Mat. F. 31.
Sp. bragging brere, S. C. 11-115; — Dr. bragging bryer, Eclog. 11-15.
Sp. brave a band, F. Q. Y-8-18;— Dan. brave army with, these ready
1 lands, C. W. IV-61.
Sp. brydall bed, F. Q. 1-10-42; (similar) bridale bowers, Epith. 3;—
Dr. bridal bed, 11. E. YIU; A. F. SO; bride-bed, M. E. 307G.
S]). broken bowes, F. i). lli-ll-Ki;- \)r. bow. broken, Eclog. II (HI.)
1; l)ow broken, Ode. VI, (\ 5; M. K. 20 12.
Sp. brute l)easts, T. :\[. !)«i; brulisb beast, F. Q. 1-4-21;— Dr. brute
beast. Leg. IV; Crom. 5.
Sp. beautie bright, V. i). I-ii-'.i; \I-;-2'.i: beantie as l)rightest sky,
F. Q. I-G-4; F. Q. IV-2-4; B. 1. I1I-2; beauties bright, Proth. 3. (st.);—
Dr. brighs't beauty, M. M. G; bright star of beauty. Ids. 4.
S]). borrowed beauti, F. Q. IV-1-31; — Dan. (comiiarc) no borrowed
blush which bank-rot beauties seeke, C. R. 112.
Sp. carrion crowes, S. C. III-llO;— Dr. carrion ci-nw. X. F. I()4.
Sp. cleare as cbristall, F. Q. 1-7-6; V. B. 12; S. C. VJII-80; clearer
than cristall. Am. 45; more cleare then cristall glasse, S. C. VII-159; —
C. 2;— Dr. clear and crvstall (]ind)s), Pol. VI-128.
— so —
S|.. <'onsri('iu-i' i-U'iu-f, !•". (,). l-^^;!<>•.— I )r. coiisciciicf clcai', II. !■:.
XXXllL.I. (i., CJ. D. r.3.
Sp. n.stly cloth, K. T. S4; t-csily rldlifs, K. (^ 111-1-31 ;— Dr. costly
cK.tli, Tol. XI 1-273.
S].. crowned as kiiijr, S. C. V-30;— Dr. crowned king, Pol. XXII-883;
cn.wning of kings, Pol. XXlIl-92;— Dan. crownd a king, C. W. 1-84.
Sp. craggy cliff, F. Q. 1-9-33; craggy cliftes, F. Q. V-9-15;— Dr. craggy
,liirs, K W. VI-r)2.
S|). crucll clawcs. F. (}. 1-3-10; il). Yl-12-20;— Dr. (compare) tlic
cruel Kite because his claws were keen, Owl. 201.
Sp. daungers dread. F. Q. IV-3-20; daunger drad, F. Q. VI-1-10;
daiinger. dreaded. V. (^ 1\'-10-17; dreaded daunger, F. Q. YI-2-29;— Dr.
dreadful danger, !'». W. Vr-ST:— Dan. dreadful danger, C. E. 353.
Sp. daughter dear. F. Q. 1-3-22; Daph. 67;— C. 4 (5);— Dr. daugh-
ters dear, Pol. XXIV-1109; dear daughter, Pbl. XXIV-1116; darling
daughter, Pol. XXVIII-54;— Dan. deare daughter, Q. A. 2433.
Sp. deadly dart, F. Q. 111-12-21; deadly darte, S. C. IA^-22; deadly
darts, r. Q. 1-9-29;— Dr. deadliest dart, B. W. V-24.
8|). deadly dint, F. Q. 1-11-35; deadly, dint, Ast. 21;— Dr. deadly
dint. Pol. IV-284.
Sj). dearest darling, M. VII-50;— Dr. dear, darling, Leg. II, Mat. P.
10.
Sp. disinall day. F. Q. IV-7-12; ib. II-6-43;— Dr. dismal day, B. ^\.
11-18; Eclog. VI-4; Pol. VIlI-95; dismal days, H. E. XXIII, J. G., G. D.
105.
Sp. dreddest day. F. Q. IV-3-3;— Dr. dreadful day, B. W. 11-24; B. A.
i;(»: Pol. IX-236.
S].. face, filthy fowle. F. Q. 1-5-30; face, fowle, filthy, F. Q. IV-1-27;
—Dr. filthy, face. Ids. 31.
Sp. face deform'd, P. Q. V-3-38:— Dan. deformed face, Q. A. 2293.
Sp. faith so firme F. Q. V-12-1; firnie, faith, F. Q. 11-8-53;— Dr. faith
as firm, II. E. XXII, G. II. H. 7; faith as firmly, H. E. XXIII, J. G.
G. D. 125.
S]). faithfuU friends. F. Q. iy-2-28; faithl'ull friend, F. Q. VI-3-15;
faith full friendship, F. Q. J V-()-46;— Dr. laithful friend, M. M. 115;
Leg. 1. K. N. 68; faithfull friends, M. M. 252; Pol. XXII-877;— Dan.
faithfull friend, F. D. 389.
S]i. fairer faces, F. Q. 1-4-24; fair face. Am. 13; F. Q. III-9-27; M.
11. T. 1267: Muiop. 11; fjiirp. in. Pace, Ast. 3; face, favre, II. H. L. 16;
face, more faire, Epith. 232; face, the fairest face, Ast. 27;— C. 1;—
Dr. fairer face, B. W. Xl-br, U'g. HI, P. G. lO; faire faces, Vol XXIY-
1195; fairest face. Ode. XI, D. C. 6;— Dan. so faire a face, Q. A. 5.59; sits
faire within her face, C. 11. 845.
Sp. fayre fiehles, S. C. XI-188;— Dr. fair lields, 11. !■:. X\'. W. M.
131; fair and fertile fields, Pol. XXV-220.
Sp. fayre flocke, S. C. YlII-118;— Dr. fair Hocks, Kcl.)g. 1X-!I: M. i..
M, l-C.;'.:.: l-iir. Hock. I'nl. \IV-2(;5.
8|.. fairer tlood, .M. \1-K);— Dr. fair Hood, Ids. 32.
Sj). fayrest flowre, F. Q. ir-3-10: ih. l\'-2-ll; S. C. Xl-r5; fairest
flowre, Daph. 71; fayre, (lyke) flowres, fade. Am. 79; fayrer flowre, F. Q.
VI-1-4 (I);— C. 3 (5);— Dr. fair flower, Eclog. IX (Sng.) 5;— Dan. fair-
est flower, S. D. 40.
Sp. fairer form H. L. 28; fair formes, 11. II. 15. 3:— Dan. fairest
forme. S. D. 13.
Sp. fairer foi'tiiiie. S. ('. TX-257: fortunes faire, P. (^ H'-lO-i;;
fayrest fortune, F. (,). 1 1 1- I-IT :— Dan. fortunes fairest (side), Cleo. 11.
Sp. falser friend, F. i). 1 1- 1-21 :— Dr. false friends, hU. Ki.
Sp. fearfnll fowle, F. (^ 1 1-;!-;5(;:— Dr. fearfnl fowl. 15. W. A'l-(i5:
Pol. XX-238; H. E. XXII L .). (i.. O. D. 8(».
Sp. feeble feet, F. Q. 1-10-9; ib. IN'-r-lT;— Dan. feeble feet, Ep. II,
L. M. C. 17; Q. A. 460; feeble footing Cleo. 520.
Sp. fervent flames, F. Q. IV-9-21; (similar) fervent fyre, F. Q. 11-7-37;
— Dan. fervent is the flame, S. D. 14.
Sp. infernall Furies, F. Q. I-3-3(i: ib. J \'-l-2(J:— Dan. infernal! Furie,
C. E. 501.
Sp. professed fone, F. Q. lV-2-28;— Di. professed foe, H. E. XILl,
E. C, D. PI. 185.
Sp. fewe such frieiides, S. C. lX-259;— Dr. few friends, -M. C. 272;
B. W. IV-58.
Sp. fields, fresh, S. C. X1-1S9: fresh ilowring lields, F. (,). 1-1-37;— Dr.
fields, fresh and fragrant, M. B. M. I-(i-26; fresh fields D. and G. 318.
Sp. fingering fine Mniop. 40; fine fingers, full featously, Proth. 27,
linest finger's (touch), F. Q. lll-l-lil: — Dr. lingers neat and fine, Pol.
XV.-llO.
S].. flesh isfrayle and full of lieklenesse, F. g. \"i-l-ll: tleslies frailty.
T. ^f. 83; fraile flesh, Dai)hn. 13; fraile fleshly wight, :\luiop. 29;— Dr.
fraile flesh's (embicility) II. F. XXIII. J. C, G. D. 140;— Dan. fraile
flesh, Q. R. 359; the state of llesh and wbat our frailties are, V. K. 203.
—52—
Sp. r..niior l\;iir. 1'. (,). IN-^-ol; — l>an. foniier feare, C. \V. V-T8.
Sj). fortime false, F. (^ 1-2-22; but ah false fortune, S. C. V. 1!J8;—
C. 2 (3);— Dr. false fortune, Leg. Ill, P. U. G2.
8|). fowle olfenee, F. Q. V-5-33;— Dr. foule olfence, H. E., I. E. H. 15;
—Dan. foule offence, C. W. 11-45.
Sp. fowle confusion, F. Q. II.T-7-48:— Dan. fowle confusion, 0. M. A.
1!>.
S|). fraii-raut liowers, S. C. XlI-109; Kpitli. 3; Am. 64;— Dr. fragrant
flowVs, M. C. 1281.
Sp. franticke fit, F. Q. V-8-49;— Dr. frantick fits, M. E. 1847.
Sji. gay girlands goodly, Epith, 3; girlands gay, F. Q. IV-10-37;—
Dr. garlands, gay, M. E. 1443; garlands fresh and gay, Pol. XXVI II-
265.
Sp. (girt in) gawdy greene, S. C. Y-4; — C. 2;— Dr. gaudy green, Pol.
XVIII-26; gawdy, green, Eclog. yiI-2.
Sp. goodly grace, V. Q. 1-10-30; ib. IV-8-6; H. H. B. 30; good grace,
F. Q. IV-1-17;— Dr. goodly graces, M. E. 4013; good graces. Owl. 635;
gales of your good graces. Owl. 463.
Sp. goodly garments, F. Q. II-1-39; — Dan. goodly garment, Ep, V.
L. A. C. 29.
S]). goodly government, F. Q. IV-2-36; — Dan. good government, C.
W. IV-93.
S]i. goodly girlands, F. Q. III-5-53; — Dr. goodly garlands, M. E. 649.
Sp. glory great, F. Q. III-9-16; glorie, C. C. H. 301; great glorie,
V. B. 10; greater glory, F. Q. II-6-35; Am. 49; greatest glory, F. Q. V-2-
1 ' — Dr. great glory, ]Mn. Mn. 39; greater glory. Leg. Ill, P. G. 3; Pol.
XXIV-487; greatest glory, Pol. XXVII-91;— Dan. glories greater, C.
W. 1-20; greater glory. Pan. 48; C. W. VI-62; greatest glory. Pan. 21.
Sp. great, griefe, F. Q. IV-8-9; S. 0. XI-113; great grief, Ast. 35;
grief e, great, F. Q. 1-7-40;— Dr. greater grief. Leg. Ill, P. G. 7, greatest
grief, H. E. IV. M. J. 82.
Sp. grassie ground, F. Q. 1-7-7; S. C. VI-6; grassie, ground, F. Q.
V 1-7-18; (similar) grassy greene, F. Q. 11-12-12; S. C. IV-55; ib. XI-189;
Ast. 35; V. G. 23; — Dan. (compare) ground, whose grasse, Mus. 627.
Sp. greater gi-ace, F. Q. 1-9-26; greatest grace, F. Q. VI-1-3; grace,
great, C. C. H. 187; great in grace, M. H. T. 1200; grace, great, C. C. H.
187;— C. 1;— Dr. greater grace, Pol. XXVIII-210; greatest grace, H. E.
XIT, 0. T., C. 61;— Dan. greatest grace, Ep. I. T. E. 124; so great a
—53—
grace, Phil. 299; great grace, Pliil. ."ilT; grace made grcatiT, Pliil. los-^;
graces not so great, Phil. G31.
Sp. greatest God, F. Q. II-7-8; Y. V. 1; greatest of the (iods, C. C.
H. 767;— C. 5;— Dr. great and fearlul (lod, :\r. P.. l\r. T-701; great God,
Eclog. 1-5; N. F. Ifi; P. A. 153.
S]). great disgrace, F. Q. IV-7-30;— Dr. great disgrace, Pol. XXVI 11-
1 1 1 : — Dan. great disgrace, C. W. 11-51.
Sp. great regard, M. H. T. 885; — Dan. great regard, (J. W. VII-o3.
Sp. happie houre, F. Q. IV-3-45; nnhap|)y houre, F. Q. IV-7-18; F.
Q. 1-2-22; happy howre, F. Q. 11-10-57:— Dr. happy hour, B. W. 111-80:
Bal. A. 2; Eclog. I-l; M. B. M. 111-210: unhappy hour, M. M. 241;
(happy) Pol. XA^-202; Ode. Ill, V. 2.
Sp. hardie hand, F. Q. VI-11-15; M. TI. T. 971;— Dr. (compare) hard,
hand, H. E. IV, M. J. 9;— hand, did so hardly deal, B. W. VI-90.
Sp. hard mishap, F. Q. 1-3-39; ih. IY-7-30: Dapli. I 1 : hard, hap, F. Q.
ir-4-43:— Dr. hap so hard, H. E. XIII-223, I-:. C. D. 11.:— Dan. hard
mishap, C E. 652; hard ha]). Q. A. 1T05.
Sp. hardest hart, F. Q. III-8-1; hard hart. Am. IS: hard, hart F. Q.
VI-8-19; Am. 31; hart so hard, Ihiph. :!(;:— Dr. hard, heart, II. K. XIX,
M. C. B. 120; hard heart, E. 8. 14;— Dan. hardest hart, S. D. 11; Q. A.
1886; hard hart, S. D. 19; Q. A. 1904; hard is her hart, S. D. 13.
Sp. hardned hearts, F. Q. Y-8-1:— Dr. harden "d hcails, ]^)l. XXTV-
547; harden'd heart, M. B. M. II-IOG.
Sp. heavie hand, F. Q. 1-5-13; F. Q. VI-T-IS: heavy hands, F. Q. VI-
8-11;— Dan. heavy hand, S. D. 28.
Sp. heavie hap, F. Q. *I-3-20:— Dan. heavy hap. C. K. 395.
Sp. heavie, harts, F. Q. 1-8-14; Am. 52; heavy hart, F. Q. III-4-57;
M. H. T. 1222; F. Q. V-4-22;— Dr. Heavy hearts, M. M. 174; heavy heart,
H. E. XIX, M. C. B. 43; B. W. V-24; Eclog. 111-11, heavy hearts (re-
lief), H. E. X, E. I., 33; M. B. M. 11-618; hearts so heavy, B. A. 255;—
Dan. heavy heart, S. D. 28; heavy carefull hart, C. W. III-62
Sp. heavenly hymne, H. E. 11: II. IT. L. 1: — Dr. heavenly hymns,
Pol. XV-274; M. E. 7084.
Sp. helping hand, F. Q. Il-l0-(i5: il). VI-9-15:— Dr. helping iiand,
H. E. XXIV, G. D., J. G. 83: hand that helpM. .AI. W. M. 111-663.
Sp. highest head, M. VT-;!(;: head more high io reare, F. Q. V-12-19;
—Dr. head so liigh. Pol. XIl-:.-i(»: (hills) which high'st heads, Pol. V-
116.
Sp. highest heaven, V. Q. 1-1-9: high heaven, Ki)itli. 21 (st); high
—54—
lii'vcii^. Am. I(i; lii,::lic,>^t licnveii, K. T. -55; high in lieaven, Muiop. 7;
heaven hie, K. R. 8; ('. C. 11. 483; — C. 3; — Dr. highest heaven, Eclog.
V-3; liighc'sL hoav'jitf,. Ids. 54; higli heav'n M. M. 156; (heaven) Pol.
XXVlI-137; — Dan. (compare) heaven, hie, C. W. 11-111; heaven, high-
est, C. E. 151.
■ Sp. high ou, hill, X. W. V. 7; high iiills top, V. B. 3; hill so hie, S. C.
VllI-57;— C. 1;— Dr. higher liills, Pol. 111-415; highest hills, I'd.
XXA'lI-103; highest hills, N. F. 596; high-topt hills, Pol. IX-64; high-
emhattlod hills, Pol. X-51; — Dan. (hopes) ou hills of high desire. S.
D. 36.
Sp. hideous hedd, F. Q. 1-7-31; hideous, huge her hed, F. Q. VI-6-10;
— Dan. hideous heads, Q. A. 19.20.
Sp. lioarie head, F. Q. 1-3-38; head, hoary, F. Q. iy-11-35; (similar)
hoarie liaires S. C. VI-40; E. E. 38;— C. 4;— Dr. hoary heads, Pol. XXX-
126.
Sp. hoarie hill, F. Q. 11-13-30;— Dr. hills whose hoary heads, Pol.
X-85.
Sp. holy hermit, F. Q. IV-7-43;— Dr. holy hermit. Leg. I, E. N. 97;
Pol. XVril-137; holy hermits, Pol. XXIV-806; holy hermitage Pol.
XXIV-897.
Sp. holy hilles S. C. VII-38;— Dan. holy hill, C. W. III-33.
Sp. humble hart, F. Q. V-7-7; humble harts. Am. 10; (hearts) C. C.
H. 784;— C. 3;— Dr. humble heart, M. M. 24; humble hearted, Pol.
XXIV-624;— Dan. humble heart, H. T. 3 (Ded.).
Sp. labors long, F. Q. 1-10-17; ib. VI-1-6; labor long F. Q. 1-9-2;
lenger labours, F. Q. 1-1-26;— Dr. long labour, K. F. 835.
Sp. labours lost, F. Q. IV-2-34; labour lost, F. Q. 1-3-34;— Dr. labour
lost, X. F. 849; M. E. 474.
Sj.. learned ladies, F. Q. 1-10-54;— Dan. learned lady, Ep. IV, L. L.
33.
Sp. lenger life, F. Q. 1-9-43; life, long. Am. 36;— Dr. long life X. P.
183;— Dan. so long as I had life, Q. A. 1953.
Sp. lesser lights, F. Q. 1-7-30;— Dr. lesser lights, H. E. XX, 0. B.
M. 133; n. AV. 111-18; lesser light, Pol. 1-257.
Sp. liege lord, S. C. 11-150;— C. 2;— Dr. liege lord, Owl. 1147; liege
sovereign lord, B. A. 12.
Sp. litle leasure, F. Q. in-8-13;— Dan. liltJe leasure, Cleo. 189.
^ Sp. litle loves, F. Q. IV-10-42;— Dr. (compare) little god of love,
Eclog. YII-i7;_])an. little leaning love, Q. A. 305.
—55—
Sp. loathsome lazars (l;iv). !•'. i). I-l-'V. — Dr. (simihir) loilisoinc lep-
rosy, Pol. XXTI-GG.
S]). locks all lonj^c. F. Q. V-S-l; locks, loast, V. !>. !); looser golden
lockes F. (,). 11-1-11; long loose locks, Epith. IX; looser locks V. G. 15;
—Dr. looser locks, Pol. XX-142.
Sp. lookes, loftie, M. H. T. 678;— Dr. lofty looks, Pol. XXVlII-130.
Sp. lordly love, S. C. X-98;— Dr. lordly love, Eclog. VI-2.
Sp. lord alone, M. H. T. 1036; like a lord, alone, S. C. 11-222;— Dr.
lords alone, Pol. XX-223;— Dan. lord, alone, C. W. 11-87.
Sp. loviiio- lord. F. <,). lll-:>--i(i: loved lord. YI-12-22:— Dr. (compare)
iiulike to my lovM lord, 11. K. IX, 1. R. 'i:.
Sp. loyall love, F. Q. IV-8-30;— Dan. loyall love, S. D. 18.
S|). lytlie as lasse, S. C. 11-74: — Dr. lythe as lass, Fx-log. IV-27,
(motto).
S|). many miles, F. Q. I^'-!»-F.l•. many a mile. F. Q. VI-2-40;— Dr.
many miles. Pol. XX-256; many a mile i'ol. XV1-1()3; B. A. 105.
S]). many miseryes, F. Q. T-O-li); — Dr. many, nuseries, B. W. 1-9;
M. B. M. 11-440.
Sp. many mischieves, V. Q. 1-4-34: — Dr. many mischiels. Leg. 1,
P. iST. 60; from this mischief many more, 15. W. 1-56: mischiefs more.
Owl. 1223; mnch mischief, M. M. 103.
Sp. many moneths, (monrne), F. Q. Y-3-1; — Dr. many a month,
l-]clog. 8-1; — Dan. many monthes, many yeares, L. B. W. 36.
Sp. manie, moe, M. IT. T. 13;— Dr. many more, Pol. XXIV-1248.
Sp. man so mercifull. l'\ (^ l\'-1-30; (similar) of no man mercified,
[•'. Q. VI-7-32;— Dr. mercifid'st of men, Pol. XXIV-60.
Sp. mad, man, l-\ (,). lll-9-(i: — Dr. madder men, M. E. 705; — Dan.
men, mad, Q. A. 1161.
Sp. manly mind, F. Q. A'-4-32:— Dr. manlike mind, Pol. II-42S.
Sp. matchlesse man, Ep. 1 (II): — Dr. matchless man, Pol. ¥111-161.
Sp. matchlesse might. F. (,». il-Mu: ib. IV-ll-lG;— Dr. matchless
for, might, Pol. XVlII-119.
Sp. maistring might, F. Q. 11-5-13; — Dr. (compare) o'er master'd in
his might, M. M. 100.
Sp. meanest man of many moe. I". (). lV-10-19; men of meane degree
Am. 61; — Dr. meanest men. II. i:. I\'. -M. d. 125: meaner men. H. E.
XYIIl. S. F. 155:— Dan. meaner men, (!. \V. lll-(;9: men of meaner
skill, Phil. 1165.
--56-
Sj.. inon tlisiiiiivtli' V. (,). V [-;3-24;— Dr. man, dismay'd, Pol. XXII-
Sp. uii.irhty iiiaync. Iv (,). 11-11-11; — Dan. miglity niaine, Mue;. 21':.
S|). nii-litii' men, K. (,). lV-2-38; mightie man, F. Q. IV-8-38; 1-5-50,
(men). Mniop. 2;— C. 1;— Dr. mighty men, M. M. 33; mighty were, men,
IV>1. 1-485; These mighty men tlie mighty vanward led, B. A. 164; men
so mighty, Xym. 71; men were mighty, M. M. 10; mightiest men, Pol.
X 1-14:— Dan. mighty men, Cleo. 567; C. E. 197; mighty man, V. D.
143; mightie men, C. W. III-14.
Sp. almightie Maker, F. Q. IV-10-35;— Dr. mighty Maker, N. F. 7.
^\). mightie monarch, F. Q. 1-5-48; — Dr. mightiest monarchs, Eclog.
V-3; mightie monarchess. Leg. I, R. X. 74; — Dan. mightie monarch,
F. D. 153; C. W. II-l; mightiest monarchs (warres) Ep. Ill, L. M. C.
20; monarchs might, C. W. 1-113.
Sp. mortall men, F. Q. 1-8-44; ib. Y-7-1; S. C. XI-154; V. P. 7; M.
H. T. 150; T. M. 78; Daph. 55; V. G. 26;— C. 1;— Dr. mortal men,
Pol. 1-439; mortal man, X". F. 871; Owl. 23; Eclog. X-4, Pol. IX-121:
immortal men, Pol. X-246;— Dan. mortall men, F. D. 119; Cleo. 1406.
Sp. mournfull nmse, F. Q. IV-8-5; mournfnlst muse, S. C XI-53:
Mniop. 2; — Dr. (compare) mournfulFst maiden. Leg. Ill, P. G. 3, (re^
f erring to the muse); monrnfnl maidens El. IV, L. S. 2; melancholy maid,
M. E. 1023.
Sp. passage plaine, F. Q. II-3-41; — Dan. passage plaine. Pan. 12.
Sp. perfect part, F. Q. III-l-l (I);— Dr. perfect each, part, M. B. M.
1-453.
Sp. perfect plight, F. Q. III-l-l; — Dr. perfect plight, B. A. 5; pini-
ons in, perfect plight. Owl. 716.
Sp. perlons passage, F. Q,. 11-12-17; — Dr. passage perrillous, B. W.
11-51.
Sp. pur])lc pall, F. Q. [-4-16; ih. y-9-50;— Dr. purple pall, Eclog.
IIi; (sng.) 4.
Sp. perkc as peacoeke, S. C. 11-8; (similar) peacocks, pride, F. Q.
1-4-17;— Dr. i)eaeock, proud. Owl. 947.
Sp. pitteous plight, F. Q. II-8-24; il). V-8-22; S. C. IX-245; S. C.
VIII-92;— Dr. i)iteons plight. P>. W. R^-61: M. M. 36; S. S. 325; Owl.
316.
Sp. appointed ])lace, F. Q. II-4-28; ib. V-8-27; C. 0. H. 128;— Dr.
n])pointed place, Pol. XII-221; M. B. M. III-613; M. M. 35.
Sp. imporiall powre, F. Q. II-9-3; powro iniperiall M. II. T. 972,
—57—
H. H. B. 28; Muiop. 39;— Dr. imperial power, B. W. 11-13; (pow'r)
Leg. IV, Crom. 34; imperial powers, B. W. 1-58.
Sp. powre imperious, F. Q. III-12-22;— Dr. (similar) proud power
of his imperious baud, M. B. M. I-r)8(!; imperious power, Leo-. H^ ]\Iat.
F. 23.
Sp. present perill, F. Q. 1-4-4:9; — Dr. present peril, Ji. A. 215; Leg.
Ill, P. G. 108; Owl. 1120; M. B. M. 1-476; present perils, Pol. XVIII-
339; peril present, B. W. 1-57.
Sp. present pray, F. Q. \a-10-43;— Dr. present pray, M. C. 1106.
Sp. purchast pray, F. Q. V-8-2G;— Dr. lately purehas'd prey. Leg. I,
E. N. 121.
Sp. raskall routes, 1-7-35; raskall route, 1-". (^ 11-9-15; raskall rent,
F. Q. V-2-54; (similar) raskall rablement, F. q. 111-11-16;— Dr. rascal,
rout, B. A. 297; rout of, rascals, B. A. 124.
Sp. rayling rhymes, F. Q. V-9-25; (compare) rufull rime, S. C.
XI-55; ragged rimes, rude, F. Q. 1-12-23; T. M. 92; rimes, rugged, S. C.
XI-51; rhymes, rough and rudely (drest) S. C. VI-77; — Dan. rayling
rimes, C. W. 11-99; rural rliyine, Kelog. \'-7.
Sp. rich array, F. Q. 1-4-6; (array), ib. V-3-3; — Dr. rich array, Pol.
IV-o3; in rich and brave array, Pol. XVII-8; — Dan. rich aray, Cleo.
1474.
Sp. roses red, F. Q. II-5-29; red as, rose, F. Q. II-8-39; red, roses,
Ast. 28; red roses, Epith. 13; redde rose, S. C. IV-68;— C. 5 (9);— Dr.
roses red, Eclog. Ill, (sng.) 6; ib. IV-92 (motto); roses white and red,
M. E. 1363; the white rose, and the red, Pol. XXVIII, 96.
Sp. roiall robes, F. Q. V-11-60; H. H. B. 185; richely in robes ol'
royaltye F. Q. II-7-44; — Dr. regal robe, Pol. XXIV-126; (compare) more
rich than robe, H. E. XVII, E. S. 70.
Sp. rude, rablement, F. Q. 1-6-8; rude, rout, F. Q. III-12-25;— Dr.
(compare) rude, rout, Pol. XXII-1387.
Sp. rural routes, S. C. X-26; (compare) mustick rout, F. Q. VI-9-45;
—Dr. rural rout, Eclog. VIII-16; (routs) Pol. XI-136.
Sp. sacred seate, F. Q. 11-10-76; — Dr. sacred seat, Pol. XXIV-597.
Sp. sacred sisters, Daph. 2; — Dr. sacred sisters, M. E. 1005.
Sp. secret shade, F. Q. 1-5-15; j\I. H. T. 952; secret shadow, F. Q. I-
3-4; S. C. XII-4;— Dr. secret sluules, Q. C. 36; secret shade, I'ol. XXII-
51.
Sp. secret skill. F. (,). I V-5-15;— Dr. secrets of-his skill, J-:ck)g. Vlll-
12.
-58-
Sp. petting' smnio. V. Q. 111-1-^:— Dr. setting sun, Pol. TI-455;— Dan.
si'ttinp: sunnt'. (). A. 11 v.
Sj). sharpo show ir. I'. Q. V-1-38; shape, showrcs, S. C. V-157;— C. 1;—
Dr. sliarp, show'rs. li. W. VI-19.
Sp. shoiitiii.u shrilK Kpitli. S;— Dr. shouts, shrill. I'ol. TX-"):; so shrill
a shout. Pol. .\X\Iil-l!»<i-. shrill, shouts. Pol. I-i;;];— Dan. shouting
slirill, r. W. IV- 15.
Sp. shrieckes shrill. V. (). YI-4-1.S; sharp shrilling shriekes F. Q. 1-
r,-33; shrilling .shriokos V. Q. JTr-8-29;— Dr. (similar) sharp shriek !'..
W. Vl-fio.
Sp. silver scales. F. Q. TT-12-23; — Dr. (compare) silver-scaled shoals,
:^r. e. 1039.
Sp. silken skin, V. Q. 111-1-05;— Dr. skin as soft as, silk M. E. 381;
skin, soft, Eclog. IV-38, (motto).
Sp. silver song, S. C. lV-4(); — Dr. (com]iare) silvan songs, M. E.
1 598.
Sp. simple sheepe, S. C. VIII-117; simple as simple sheepe, S. C. VII-
130;— Dr. (compare), silly sheep, B. A. 291; D and G. 246.
Sp. simple song, F. Q. 1-10-55; H. L. 44; — Dr. (compare) of simple
shepherds sing, Pol. XX-206; (also) that simple age as simple sung of
love, Eclog. IV-16.
Sp. sinfull soule. F. Q. III-5-23; ib. IV-7-32; sores of sinfull soules
unsound, H. IT. L. 24; — C. 1 ; — Dr. with such a sin upon my soul, H. E.
VIII, A. E. 70; soul, sinful body, Pol. XXIV-194.
Sp. solemne silence, F. Q. 1-8-29; — Dr. (similar) sol)er silence, Pol.
XXII-93.
Sp. sommers sliade, H. B. 10; sommer shade, S. C. XI-12; — Dr.
(compare) summers heat, sweet shades, 11. E. XXI; IT. H. Ger. 240;
summers shade, M. E. 87; shadow of summer bowers, Eclog. IX-13,
Sp. soundest sleepe, F. Q. IV-5-43; sounder sleepe, F. Q. V-6-14; S.
('. VITT-189;— Dan. soundest sleepe, Phil. 1220.
Sj). soveraigne seat, M. VI-12; soverayne see, F. Q. III-6-2; — C. 1; —
Dr. sovereign seat, Pol. XV-126.
Sj). snowy swan, F. Q. III-11-32; (snowie) E. T. 81;— Dr. swans
more white than snow, M. E. 553; white as swan or snow, M. E. 1880.
Sp. sudden shower, F. Q. IV-4-47;— Dr. sudden show'r, B. W. VI-29;
M. ]\r. 100; M. E. 7034; on the suddain coming like a shower, B. A.
274.
—59—
S]i. suii-brode shield. V. Q. TTT-7-10: — Dr. (comiiare) sun-hright
sword. P..!. XVII-24r).
S]j. sundrie shapes, F. Q. I-l-l-'); il). IN'-Hi-l."); — Dr. sundry shapes,
Leg. Ill, P. G. 38; Pol. ¥111-251.
Sp. sondry shayres, 1"\ Q. 11-10-37; — Dr. sundry shires, M. M. 185.
Sp. sundry sort, F. Q. 11-2-13; sundry sorts, Ep. 3 (II); — Dr. sundry
sorts, M. C. 1284; sundry sorts of soil, Pol. 111-345.
Sp. sunned sheepe, .S. C. 1-77; — Dr. sunned sheep, Eclog. yi-30.
Sp. sumptuous shew, F. Q. 1-4-7; — Dr. sumptuous sliows, M. M. 21;
Dan. sumptuous showes, C. W. 11-62.
Sp. surging seas, P. Q. IV-11-50; — Dr. unsurging seas, Leg. II, Mat.
F. 49.
Sp. swift than swallow sheres, the sky, F. Q. 11-6-6; swallow swift,
S. C. XII-20;— C. 1;— Dr. the swift-wiug'd swallow, N. F. 391.
Sp. sweet sleepe, soft in swound, F. Q. VI-7-18; sweet sleepe, Y. G. 18;
— Dr. sweet sleep M. C. 553.
Sp. scattered sheepe, F. Q. V-6-30;— Dr. scattered like sheep, M. M.
143.
Sp. steadfast starre, F. Q. 11-7-1; — Dr. unstodfast star. Leg. I, E. IST.
53.
Sp. stormi stowre, F. Q. IV-5-32; stormy stowres, S. C. 1-27: ih. V-156;
— Dr. stormy stowrs, Eclog. IV-26.
Sp. tedious toyle, F. Q. IV-7-3; Am. 33:— Dan. Icdious loylc,
Phil. 81
Sp. tedious travell, F. Q. Yl-5-34; — Dr. irdious i ravels. Ids. 1.
Sp. tender tears, F. Q. 1-5-18; (teares) ib. IV-7-9; — Dr. (compare)
tears, tender breast, Pol. VlII-145.
Sp. thousand thankes, F. Q. 1-12-12; ten thousand thankes, F. Q.
IV-1-15;— Dan. thousand thankes, Q. A. 1312.
Sp. thousand thoughts, F. Q. III-4-5; ib. V-7-17;— Dr. thousand
thoughts, H. E. I, R. H. lOS; a thousand strange thoughts, M. B. M. I-
154.
Sp. thousand times, V. Q. Yl-12-2(i: — Dr. iliousand-thousand times,
IT. E. VII, E. A. 1!)0:— Dan. a thousand times, S. D. 25.
Sp. tokens trew. 1". (^ir-8-55: token true. F. Q. V-5-34;— Dr. 'tis a
true token, H. K. X, U. 1. Ki; true tokens, .AI. B. M. 1-380.
Sp. toylsomc trade, Daph. ]0; — Dr. (compare) toiling tradesman,
H. E. XVII, E. S. 117.
— 6o—
S|). iriiklin.i: lonrcs. V. (}. 111-7-9; — Dr. from top, tears, trickling,
I'oi. i-nr).
Sp. trustv lii'w iiiti-n1 I-". (^ 111-7-55; true intent, H. B. 32;— Dr.
true intent. 1>. W. 1\'-1.
Sp. turtle truer. !•. (^ \' 1-8-33; turtle trnc, C. C. H. 308; truest turtle
dove, Epitli. 2;— Dr. turtle, (that's) so true, II. E. Ill, J. M. 147.
Sp. warlike weajjons, F. Q. II-2-18; wonted warlike weapons, F. (}.
IV-7-3n:— Dr. warlike weapons, Pol. XlX-134.
Sp. warlike wize, F. Q. 1-12-18; warlike wise. i1). IV-1-14:— Dr. war-
like wise. Pel. XVTI 1-210.
Sji. weake. woman, F. Q. 11-4-45; — Dr. weaker woman, ^I. C. 184;
women, weak, Kclog. VIII-14; woman-like a weakness, H. E. IV, M.
J. 72; woman's weakness IT. E. VIII, A. E. 3.
Sp. unwearied wings, Muiop. 5; — Dr. nnwearied wing, X. F. 854;
Pol. XI-1; wearied wings, Pol. III-428.
Sp. western winde, F. Q. 11-11-9; (westerne) S. C. IX-40; — Dr. west
wind, ]\r. E. 681; western winds. El. VII. L. A. 57.
^S]). wieked wayes, E. Q. 1-10-21;— Dr. wicked wayes, X. F. 221.
Sp. wicked woman, F. Q. 1-8-28;— Dr. wicked woman, H. E. I, K. X.
4(;.
Sp. wicked world, F. Q. VI-1-8; — Dr. wicked world farewell, B. W.
V-40; wicked world, Pol. XXIV-910; X. F. 618.
Sp. wight, weake, F. Q. VI-5-30;— Dan. weak, wight, C. W. V-50.
Sp. wisest, wight, F. Q. IV-2-10; P. T. 64;— Dr. wise and warlike
wights, Pol. XXII-879.
Sp. wylie witted, F. Q. II-3-9; wily wit, F. Q. V-9-5;— Dan. wary
wit, C. W. IV-20; in Avomens wiles unwitty, Cleo. 167.
Sp. wide wildernesse, C. C. H. 198; — Dr. (compare) wildernesses wild
1). and G. 61.
Sp. woefull widow, F. Q. V-10-14;— Dr. woful widow, H. E. II, H.
P. 55;— Dan. wofull widow, C. W. VIII-52; wofnll widowes, C. W. III-
51.
Sp. wofull word, S. C. XI-93;— Dr. woful words, B. W. VI-70; words
so woful, II. E. X, P. I. 14.
Sp. woman worthy, F. Q. 11-10-42; woman of, worth, F. Q. II-3-21;
— Dr. worthy w^omen to the world. Ids. 18.
Sp. wondrous work, F. Q.; wondrous workmanship, F. Q. 1-10-42;—
Dr. wond'rous works, N. F. 19.
Sp. worth ie wight, S. C. VI-100; worthie wights, F. Q. IV-5-17; wight
— 6i—
unworthie, F. Q. IX-ry-'iS: woitliy wiyiit \'. I'.. ;5;— C. J;— Dr. worthy
wight, Leo. I. U. S. lU.
Sp. woundes wide, F. Q. 1-5-15; S. C. 11-1 7G; wound, wyde, F. (^.
l-ll-";!0; wownd so \vide and wondrous, F. Q. 11-11-38; wide wounds.
V. G. 52; woundes soon we.xeii wider S. ('. VJll-i)(i; wyder, wound, F. Q.
Y-5-28; wddc wounds, 11. L. 12; — ('. 1: — Dr. wider w«iunds, Ix'g. 1.
E. N. 62; wddth of, wound, 15. A. 112; w.umds, gaping wide, B. W.
11-39; wounds gap'd wide, Poh XVlll-304:; made their wounds so wide,
yi. M. 251; wide fistred wounds, V. S. 21; wide, wound Pol. XII-143;
— Dan. set wide for wounds, V. W. VIlI-8.
ALLITFIJATKW ("O^niOX TO SPENSKK AXl) OIlArCEE.
Sp. blessed body, F. Q. 1-2-24; (bodie) H. K. L. 22;— C. 1;— Sp.
bent lowring browes, F. Q. 11-2-35; bending her browes, M. 0-12; brows,
bent, M. VlI-32;— C. 1 (2);— S]). big embodied lirnuiu-lies. F. (^ 111-3-
22;— C. 3 (braunehes brode);— Sp. broken bauds. F. (}. IV-l-24;— C.
1 (brosten bands); — Sp. covert-s close, F. t^. 11-9-40; — C. (court
close);— Sp. falsed fayth, F. Q. 11-12-44;— C. 1 (fals faith);—
Sp. false fox, S. 0. A'-236; M. H. T., 304;— C. 1;— Sp. (the) faire feat-
ure, F. Q. II1-9-21;— C. 1;— Sp. feend more fowle, F. Q. II-7-26; foule
feend, ib. VI-4-31;— C. 1;— Sp. freshest flowre, F. (). 1-9-9; i1j. VI-12-
3; fresh flowre, H. B. 42; freshest flowTes, Protli. 5; fivsb as ilowre,
('. C. H. 106; flowres of freshest youth, F. Q. 1-8-42;— C. 9 (11);— Sp.
frothy fome, Y. Q. 1-7-37;— C. 1 (frothen as fome);— Sp. firie face, S. C.
IV-78;— C. 1;— Sp. great degree, F. Q. 11-4-19; great in gi-ee, S. C.
VIl-215; — C; greene gras, F. Q. 11-1-19; greene grasse, V, G. 10; grassy
greene, V. (i. 23; grassie greene, Ast. 35; S. C IY-55; gi-asse, greene,
S. ('. XI-1S9;— C. 2 (3);— Sp. long, locks Epith. 9; long locks, F. Q.
11-4-15;— ('. 1;— Sp. labour lost, P. Q;— C. 1;— Sj). lovelie lady, F. Q.
1-1-4; (lovely) ib. VI-12-34;— C. 1 (2);— Sp. lovely lookes, F. Q. V-
5-34;— C. 2;— Sp. loves longing, S. C. A'-134;— C. 2 (4);— Sp. hardv
hart. F. (). lV-r-5;— C. 1 ;— Sp. udster men. F. (}. VI-11-39;— C. 1
(2);— Sp. niylder mood. F. (,). V-(i-15; mood, mildly, F. Q. Y-5-47;—
('. 1;— Sp. miekel miglit. F. (,). ll-l-:; ib. V-9-22;— C. 2 (3);— S}).
as, rubine, red, F. <). 11-12-54; — C. (rubies red); — Sp. sommer season,
S. C. Xll-56; summers (day), season, Muiop. 7; — C. 2; — Sp. sorie
sight, F. Q. A^l-2-41; — L\ 1 (sorrowful sight); — Sp. sorrow sad. F.
—62 —
(}. 11-12-28: — C. 2 (1) (sorrtH's sore); — Sp. starris soaven, T. M. 78; —
(' o ^;})._S|,. starric sky, V. (I. 5; starre in sky, F. Q. IV-3-13;
8p, starrio (skio), S. C. X-9i; star in skyes, Ast. 32; — C. 1; — Sp. steede,
stronjj. F. Q. VJ-r)-r; stonte as steede, S. C. YJ 1-156;— C. 2;— Sp.
siiu-llin<r swooU", F. (^ lI-()-12; smell, sweet, Daph. 60;— C. 7 (8);— Sp.
sluirpe spoaros, Mniop. 11; sharp bore-speare, F. Q. II-3-29; — C. 4
(d); — Sp. sweetest season, Proth. 4; — C. 3; — Sp. tale, of truth, S. C.
||..,I:_c. 1;— Sp. wedded wife. F. Q. IV-9-15;— C. 2;— Sp. whist-
liiiir wind. F. Q. II-3-20; \^ Ci. ;]():— C. 1:— Sp. wicked wight, F. Q.
I-l-:;i: Miiiop. 31; wicked wights, F. Q. 1-2-4;— C. 2;— Sp. wicked
will. 1'. Q. lV-10-3();— C. 1; wicked working, F. Q. IV-5-23; wicked
worke. Mniop. 32; — C. 1; — Sp. wilde, woods Y. (J. 80; wikl woods,
F. Q. IY-7-23; wilde \70ods, S. C. VIII-166; wilde, wood, F. Q. II-
3-43;— C. 2;— Sp. wretched world, T. M. 21;— C. 1;— Sp. world so wide.
Y. G. 47; worlde so wide, F. Q. III-o-ll; wide, world, M. H. T. 90; wide
world, T. M. 84;— C. 6 (7).
Drayton and Chaucer:
Dr. broad buttocks, B. A. 187;— C. 1;— Dr. false flatteries. Leg.
Ill, P. G. 26;— C. 5;— Dr. merry man, Pol. XXVIII-71; merry men,
PoL XXVI-343;— C. 2;— Dr. seven great sins, Leg. IV, Crom. 99;—
('. 1:— Dr. sharp, sword, Pol. XYIII-485;— C. 2 (3);— Dr. worthy
wife. Pol. A"in-333; Pol. XXIY-1259;— 0. 1.
I'aiiiel and Cliaiicer:
Dan. greater good, Phil. 1577; greatest good, PIiiL 128;— C. 1;—
Dan. wofull woman, Cleo, 341; — C. 1.
(2) YFEB OR ADeT. WYHl A MODIFYING ADYEEB or Adver-
BIAL PHRASE:
Sp. (on) backe, bare, F. Q. 1-8-16; on hacke, l)eare, Y. W. Y. YIIl;
at, back, or F. Q. Y-9-11; bearing, at. back, S. C. Y. 239; l)ackes,
to beare, F. Q. 1-6-24; behind his backe, bore, F. Q. II-4-38;— ('. 2;—
Dr. (on) his back, bear. Leg. Ill, P. G. 25; on, back, bear, H. E. YI.
Mor. I 60; on back, bears, Pol. VII-120.
Sp. backe, rebownd, F. Q. 11-11-42; l)a(ke rcbownding. F. (}. II-l-
16; a backe rebowndes, F. Q. IY-1-12; back rel)ownded. Am. 19;— Dan.
rebownding backe, Cleo. 966.
Sp. backeward bent, F. Q. I\'-10-12;— Dr. backward bend, Eclog.
Ill (Sng.) 2.
-63-
S].. l.ackc. In Ih- l.onic. V. G. 58; F. Q. V-11-29;— Ur. back, born,
n. A. -i;;;:: l.nck. iirar, r.. A. a03; M. M. 139; backward bear, N. F. 9U,
hear tliciii l.ackwanl. T..]. XX-120; bear, back, M. E. 1674;— Dan.
I.ackwarci Uv hears, C. W. 111-77; bears back, C. W. V-44.
Sj). l;asc]y, l)t)rnc, F. Q. VI-G-30; M. H. T. 808; borne to l)ase bu-
niility. F. Q. V-o-2r,;_Dr. basely borne, Pol. XXIX-3;U.
Sp. I.aihc.l in. Miss, V. Q. 1-1-47; bathes, in, l)lis, F. (^ ll-;;-4(»:
l.aih.' ill lilissc. Am. 72;— Dr. bath'd in bliss. Leg. III. F. (I. IC
S|). batlie in blond, F. Q. 1-5-15; to bath, in blood. F. Q. IV-(i-i:;
batli'd in blond, F. Q. Y-5-12: bloody halli. Am. 31:— Dr. bathing, in
kl(M,d. M. M. !)5.
Sp. icbcatcn liack. F. (,). \'FS-1(): hct abacke, F. Q. VI-12-29; backc
rlid Ix-at, F. Q. V-:-15:— Dr. hoaten back, H. K. XI, C-O. T. 92; 15.
.\. 212; Pol. XXlX-32 1; beat, back, Pol. VIII-19:; II. F. Y. l-.M. 131.
8p. beaten, from, battilement, F. Q. V-2-20; — Dr. (compare) npon
l)ul\,a:k{. beat. Pol. lT-412.
Sp. (liiiiu) hed. hring. I'". (). 1-1-48; to his bed was brought. F. (}.
^\'-i•^•/|'; hiought a hedde. S. C. X-68;— C. 3;— Dr. brought to bed,
Pok I-i;;!!; M.-C. (J4;— Dan. bring, to bed, W. C. VI-44.
Sjj. bearing, abrode, ¥. Q. A'I-12-7; — Dr. abroad, bear. I'.-W. 1-5;
bearing, abroad, B. W. IV-18.
Sp. boldly bad, F. Q. TIT-5-18; boldly, for])ad, il). VI-3-38; boldly
^he hid. M. YI-11;— Dr. boldly bid, B. W. 1-32.
So. hought witJi, Idood. F. Q. I-7-2G; with Idoodshed, bonght, K.
'W 1 :;-('. 1 (2);— Dr. with, blood be bought, B. A. 261; Leg. I, R. X.
23: with blood was bought, M. M. 16; with blood, buy, B. W. 1-24;—
Pan. hiiy with blood, C. AY IL13.
Sp. F.ravely beare, F. Q. lY-9-3(): (similar) hohlly beares, F. Q. 11-
2-25;— Dr. barvely bears, Pol. Yni-403; bravely home. Fig. Y, L. I.
S. 21; M. E. 752; beare, more bravely. Leg. I. E. X. 115.
Sp. (on) breast, beare, F. Q. IV-8-22: in breast, (blessed image)
beare, FT. H. L. 37: in breast, beares, II. L. 32: bore before her breast,
1'. (}. A'-(;-39.— Dr. in. hreast, bear, M. M. 206; in, breasts, bear, H. E.
XIY, FI. F. ('. i:!!»: with, breasts, bear. X. F. 2:5:: in bosom bears D
and C. ;;:(;; hare in. hrea>t. M. ('. (i2(l.
Sp. (against) hrest. heiil. F. (.). ii-!-ll: at. hreast, bend. F. Q. lY-
2-] I; -Dr. upon hreast, heiit, 11. K. \\\ , II.-F. C. 109.
Sp. breathed, with blast of bitter wind, F. Q. IY-8-26; with breathed
sighs, blowne and blasted, S. C. 1-1 ; — Dr. blasted with, northern breath,
I':elog. \l-22; blastetli, with, breath, M. B. M. 11-166.
-64-
Sjt. l.ivMiliM into, lircast, C. C. II. 834; — Dr. (similar) into, bosom
hronllu'. II. I'.. Will. -1. (J. 0. D. 123; in her bosom breathe, Pol.
ll-lu-.>.
Sp. finliri'W in blood, V. Q. V-7-L0, (vs. t and o); embrewd in blood,
1'. (,». I-^-H: iMuhivw, with, Mood, Y. B. G; in, blond, embrew, ¥. Q. V-
l-l(.;-l>r. in blood, t'Uihrn'd, B. W. IV-JS; Leg. I, E. N. 75; (im-
brew'd) Pol. XVII-293; in, blood, imbru'dst, Pol. XIII-333.
Sp. brin<i in bondage of, brutishness, F. Q. V-11-44; in bondage,
broii:rl>i, !-\ Q. V-G-3;— Dr. from, bondage, bring, M. B. M. 1-726.
Sp. brings, to blis, F. Q. 1-10-52;— C. 3;— Dr. (compare) bliss could
bring (o). Leg. Ill, P. G. 59.
Sp. broi.ght her backe, F. Q. V-8-46; backe, brought, F. Q. 11-765;—
1M-. back, bring, U. M. 218; Pol. Vl-343; back unto, banks, brought,
Pol. L-189:— Dan. brought it backe, Q. A. 1732; brings us backe. Pan.
55; bring backe, 0. M. A. 45; bring backe, C. W. 1-69.
Sp. br(Uight, in bands. F. Q. III-7-17; brought into, band, F. Q.
VI-12-39 (vs. 3 and 4); brought, bound, Daph. 17; — Dr. bound, basely
dici, bring, Leg. I, K. N. 86.
Sp. Inibble bloAvne up with breath, S. C. 11-87; — Dr. a bubble.
Mown up by deceitful breath. Leg. I, E. N". 20.
Sj). burnen, bright, F. Q. 1-12-37; bright doe burne, Epith. 23 (vs.
2 and 3): — C. 3; — Dr. with, beams more brightly made, burne, H. E.
XXI-H. H. L. Ger. 76; burning bright, H. E. XXII, L. Ger. H. H. 37;
M. B. M. L703.
Sp. busie, about, F. Q. IIL7-7;— Dr. busied, about M. M. 105.
Sp. call to count, F. Q. IV-1-3 (I.) ib. Y-2-42; called to accounpt,
]■'. (,). \'l-8-22;— Dr. to account, call, Leg. Ill, P. G. 59; Leg. IV
Crom 57.
Sp. over-came with care, S. C. 1-46; — Dr. overcome witli care,
Eclog. VI-2C.
Sp. keepes in coverts close, F. Q. II-9-40:— Dr. keep I close, i>i.
(J. 340;— Dan. keep it close, Phil. 214.
Sp. kept on, course, F. Q. V-12-21; kept on her, course, F. Q. III-
1-5;— Dr. keeping on her course, Pol. XXVIII-86;— Dan. kept in
course, l)y kinde. Pan. 40.
Sp. clad in colours, F. Q. IV-11-47; cloath, in colours, V. G. 86; col-
ours nieete to clothe, S. C. 11-132;— Dr. in, colours clad, M. C. 729;—
Dan. in, colours clad, (Jleo. 1586; clad in colours, V. G. 91; cloathe in
colours, Q. A. 1984,5.
--65-
S|). kccpt'ii caivrully. I-". (,). I-S--^!); kvv\)v wiili eai'efuliU'sst', F. Q. III-
ll-.')3. caivl'iiU keeinii-. I'. <>. \l-.Vil: caivfully he kept, Ast. 1;— Dr.
careliilh, ke])t, ii. W. ll-l; willi, care, keep, Pol. XXlX-36r; care had it
kept, Leo-. H, Mat. F.-Tr.
Sp. (fiuin) told to keepe. F. Q. 111-5-33; — Dr. from cold, to keep.
Pol. \'II--Jli: kept from cold, I'd. XV-44; keep, from, cold, Eclog.
Sp. coiiKs l)y course. F. (,). Vl-(i-]7; come into, course, F. Q. VI-
\'i-'i: — 1)1-. coiuinii- in. course to cross, Pol. .\\'F2()9; on. course, came.
Pol. xvii-4->:.
Sp. to, court, came. F. Q. lll-fJ-V^: come to corte, M. U. T. 107: ;
froiii. court, came. .M. II. 'W (JOT; — ('. 2; — Dr. come to the court. II.
i:. III. .). .M. is;: canist. into, court. P. \V. IlI-5(); into the court,
came, Leg. Ill, P. (J. 10; unto, court, come, Pol. IX-33o: com'n, to,
court, :\1. M. 211.
Sp. coverd \\itli cliai-nicd cloud, F. Q. l-.")-2!); covered with cloudie
storme. F. Q. 1V-.V;]2: with, cloud, covering. V. (}. V-11-11;— Dr. cov-
cr"d, with cloud.-. I'ol. \' 11-10 1-; coverd, with cloudy kels. Owl. 76G;
clouds that cover. Leg. I, 1!. X. K.
Sp. creeping close, F. (,). 111-10-53; S. C. Y. 251; ('. C. 11. ()!tS:
(closely) V. W. V. G; closely, crept, F. Q. III-10-22;— Dr. of, close cov-
erts creeps, I'ol. XIII-85; closely creeps, Owd. 1091.
Sp. cruelly to kill. F. Q. YI-3-49;— Dr. cruelly did kill M. P,. M. II-
5S5.
Sp. crowing cranck, S. ('. L\-1G; — Dr. crowed craid<. l\clog. I \'- 1 1
(str).
Sp. (iu) darknes dwels, F. (). lll-t-i:i: ih. \a-10-13; in darknesse
and dread horror dwell, 11. II. L. 13; dwell in darknesse M. IF T. 1187;
Daph. (i9; T. M. 82;- Dr. in .larkness, dwell, Leg. III. \\ (;. 1; ^\. W.
M. 11-485; dwellt in darksome groves I'ol. 1-36.
Sp. dayly doth. 1-'. (). \" 1-4-31; daily doe, F. Q. VI-9-28; dayly doest,
F. Q. IV-10-47; daylie doth, Daph. 22; does each day. F. Q. V-8-19;— Dr.
daily, as I do, Mn. :\ln. 327; daily did. Owl. 108; did each day, M. M.
lot;— Dan. daily doe, Q. A. 2221.
Sp. <laily .lying. I'. (.). I\'-12-9; daylie die. Daj.h. (i3; dying dayly,
F. (,». lI-(;-|5;— Dan. the day thou dyest, II. T. 1240.
Sp. (with) dainty daysies dight. S. ('. VI-(:i;— Dr. (compare) with
dalVodilies dight. (). ( '. .\I.\.
Sp. daunce defUv. S. ( '. 1 \-1 1 1 : - Dr. .K.ftlv dancinu' Pol. XXII-29.
-66—
S|.. .l.'aih (.r.l.-ivn.l liv dolinic. K. Q. 1-9-42: ordayiiVl. to die, F. Q.
l\-r.'-;{l: (ct.iiii.iirc) daiiiiK' to doatli. M. II. 'W 1211;— C. 2 (damned
I... .Icalli):— Dr. drstim'd. to dio, J'.. W. 1I-V.».
S|.. (to) doath, drive K. Q. 1-9-38; ib. A'-U-tl;— C. 2;— Dr. (similar)
dnnvin^r to my death,, Kclog. Vl-f); drawn to death. B. W. IV-59.
S|>. deemed deare, S. C. V-277;— Dr. too dear, deem. Leg. Ill, P.
(i. :(>.
Sp. I.ed.rked daiiitly, V. Q. 1-7-32; deckt, daintily, F. Q. 11-9-46;
deckl. with dainties. M. Vn-34; deckc, with, dainties (store), H. B.
;i!i:— Dan. (coniitare) dresse daintily, Q. A. 2022.
Sp. i\v\\\\ Willi di(.|)s, F. (,). l\'-S-33; with, drops, dew, F. Q. IV-S-
2(1; with, dvw hediiiht, F. Q. lll-()-43;— Dr. hedow'd with drops, Pol.
.\.\1-211.
Sj). does eaeh day. F. Q. A^-S-19:— Dr. in tliat day. done, Pol. XXII-
;5;n:— Dan. to doo that day. ('. W. lV-49; done this day, C. W. Vl-87;
done to-day, Q. A. 1:n;; this day is done, 0. W. 11-65.
Sp. doen to dye. !'. (,). I-S-36: doe him die, F. Q. 1II-7-32; doest not
unto deatli. !•'. (,). iI-;!-T: doen to death, F. Q. 11-5-26; doe me not to dy,
.\ni. ^2: do 1 die. Am. 7; did to die, M. H. T. 10; doing him die, H.
II. L. 23;— Dr. did to die, Pol. XXlI-1135; to death, had done, Pol.
Il-2(i4; to death, done, Pol. XXlY-98;— Dan. death, done, Q. A. 2149.
S]). (in) doonie ordained, Muiop, 29 (vs. 1 and 2); — Dr. dooming
heaven ordainM. I.reg. IV, Crom. 8.
Sp. drawne into danger, V. (1. 67; — Dr. ont of this danger to with-
draw. .M. :\I. It;!; danger that they drew, M. M. 27.
Sp. driven downe, .Al. Jl. T. 1237; downe, drive, F. Q. Vl-9-22;—
Dan. (similar) drawne, down, Cleo. 131.
Sp. dropped downe, F. Q. 11-12-65; — Dr. dropt, down, Pol. XII-
:;<i|; .hops (h)\vn, .M. 15. :\1. 111-604; .drooping down, M. E. 187; down
would di-op, Pol. XXVl-131;— Dan. down like, drops, Q.. A. 2164.
Sp. duly everieday. M. IT. T. 449; duly her attended day and night,
M. \i-<.n :— Dan. every day, dnly, H. T. 1167.
Sp. falling them heforne, F. Q. 11-2-27; before him fall, F. Q. IV-
14-30; fall, before, 11. H. B. 22;— Dr. falls before, H. E. 1. H. E. K.
113; before it fell. M. ('. 814;— Dan. before those altars fall, H. T.
1232.
Sp. falling flat, F. Q. 1-12-25;— Dr. falling, flat, Pol. XlX-9; fall
Hat. B. W. 1 1 -3.
Sp. far away was fled, F. Q. 1-2-7; fled farre ofl', M. H. T. 576; full
-67-
I'iist, Hies, and f.inv aUhv. V. i). 1 \-;-:^ 1 ;— I )r. far doth lly. I'.d. XW'--
;;(iS:rar have lied. W. A. ^ru.
Sp. rare on foot, F. Q. \-3-oo: Jar'd on loot i'". (I ili-l.l.-lU (v<. 3
and 4); I'airely faro on loot, V. Q. II-2-12; fare on foote, K. E. 34;— J)r.
(.11 foot, set forth. Tnl. XXI1-8S1.
Sp. iVd in Held. S. C. XII- 11;— Dr. in tiehls found feedin*;. Mn. Mn.
I s.
S|,. fell licf.Mv her fcft. V. <,). IV-S-f); at hcr feet did fall. F. (^ V-
\-i-->\: at lu'r tcH't downc fell. F. Q. IV-S-];}; fall lowly al. tVi-t. Am. 2;
ai loot. IVId, F. (^ ll-(i-;]2:— C. 3;— J)r. falling at my IVot. Fig. \'I.
L. P. (\ 3];— Dan. at, feet, fall, FI. T. 779: ('. W. V-1; fall at her IfiL-t.
IF T. 2!).-..
S|). fi'll. in ligln. F. (,i. Il-Ki-;;.-,;— Dr. to the tight, fall. W. A. 2(1: :
falling to the field, in, light, PoL XlI-421.
Sp. feeds on. flesh, (feede), F. Q. 111-7-22; fed on, flesh, F. Q. III-!»-
!!»: fed. with flesh: F. (). Y-S-28 (vs. 0 and T): feed on fleshly gore. F.
(,). 1\'-:-:.: iii.oii their tleshes, fed, iM. l\. T. 319;— Dr. on flesh, feed
dish). X. F. 499.
Sp. feteh from far. F. Q. T-12-38; Muiop. 26;— Dr. fetcht from far,
i;. A. li); far doth feteh. I',. .\. ICo; M. E. 903: D. and H. 338; faUon
like from far doth fetch, Pol. J 1-128.
Sp. (from the) fielde, fly, F. Q. I-lO-l; through tields, hefore him flie,
F. Q. V-l-44: into tields, fled, F. Q. VI-9-4:— Dr. from the field, files,
P.. A. 213; flying o'er the field, Pol. XXII-1486;— Dr. the field doth fly,
r.. A. 218; fled the field, Pol. XXII-2GG; from the field, fled, Fol. XXTI-
1330.
Sp. fiercely, flies F. Q. 1-2-17; fiercely flie. F. (,). l\-9-33; fiercely
llyiug forth. !'. (^ ^'-(i-10; fierce, flyc I-'. Q. 11-8-47; fiercely flew, upon
feend. F. (}. 111-7-32; fiercely, fle\v, F. (,). \M-l-20; with force he fiercely
11. 'w. .M. II. T. i;;:i;-l)r. liercely, flew, B. A. 215; Pol. lI-3()o; (simi-
lar) furiously doth tly. 15. A. 224.
Sp. fiercely fall. F. (,). I-ll-lO; (c pare) falls so lorcil.lye F. (). 11-
11-43;— Dr. (compare) furiouslynot falls. I'.. .\. 94; furiously doth fall,
Leg. 1, [{. X. 31; fearfully, fall, B. W. 11-41.
S].. first falleth. F. (,). Vl-8-31; first, fell, ih. VI-8-31;— Dr. first here
fell. .M. M. i;i;— Dan. first to fall, Cleo. 128.
S]). finely, foote, S. ('. lV-109;— Dr. foot it finely. M. F. 398.
Sp. firmest fi\t. F. Q. 1-9-17; firuudy fix. F. (,). V- 1-0;— Dr. finuly
lixM. Leg. 11. Mai. F.-Md; lirmlv fixt, I'ol. X 11-1 22.
—68—
Sp. IK.I she n.si. (Innv). V. ()■ V-^- 1 : I'lH ''i^'- H^''^ I''- <^ I-''-12;
Sp. Ilnl she- iMst. (Innv). \\ Q. \-S- 1 : lull fast, lied. F. (,). I-;;-12:
fiisl away hi- lU'w. V. i). l\-S-IO: II,-. 1.1 s.. last, V. (^ H 1-1-1 5; fast she
n,„n liini tl.-dd. ariayel, K. Q. Ill-i-Sl;- C. 4 (6);— Dr. fled, followed
fast. Tol. Xll-l.")'::— Dan. fled, so fasf, Q. A. 3-478; fast, before fled,
' W. 11-11.
Sp. lU-d af.)iv. afrai.!. ireen.!). F. Q. IlI-4-f7;— Dr. fled before, .B.
A. -ill: iu'loiv tliem. lly, B. A. 193;— Dan. (false) fled before, C. ^?.
ll-l.
Sp. Hf.l r..r IVare. F. Q. A^-G-So: flying from, feare, F. Q. 1-2-12;
r.iii.M 1.) Ily fur feare, F. Q. V-1-22; for feare, fly, F. Q. II-12-3; fly, fly,
f..r r.-air. F. (}. 1-2-31 :—C. 1;— Dr. with fear, do fly, Pol. IV-105.
Sp. Horish faire. I-'. Q. TT-S-"5; fayie it florish, M. VII-IS;— Dan.
Iloiiiisli faire, P. ('. 21:llourislit with faire events, :Mns. 853.
Sp. flourish in flowers, S. ('. V-20-4; — Dr. flonres to flourish, Eclog.
!t (sncr. II), 4.
Sp. with, foe, fight, F. Q. 111-11-23; fight with foe, F. Q. 1-9-20;
against, foes, in field, flight, F. Q. 111-3-29;— 0. 1;— Dan. foe, with whom
we fought, L. B. W. 47.
Six follow'd fast, F. Q. 11-11-23; ih. IV-7-37;— C, 1;— Dr. follow,
so fast, H. E. XXIV, G. D. J. G., 93; following on so fast, M. B. M.
11-234,
Sp. c.n foot, fight, F. Q. II-8-34; fight on foote, F. Q. V-11-9; fight-
ing ..n foot. F. (). VI-2-3;— Dr. on foot found fighting, B. A. 285; on
foot into, figlit, M. M. 242; fought on foot, Pol. XXIX-221.
S]). forced, to fly, F. Q.II-8-33; ih. VI-9-4; enforst my flight, F. Q.
11-4-32; — Dr. forc'd to fly, M. M. 243; from her presence forc'd to fly,
^r. C. 991; forcd to flight. P.)l. XXII-554; (friends) enforc'd to take,
liight. M. AI. 73.
Sp. with, force, flies, F. Q. V-4-42;— Dr. flies before, force, M. B.
M. 1-491; before, force, flew, Pol. IX-221.
Sp. fortunate in fight, F. Q. VI-1-41;— Dr. fortunate in fight, M.
y\. 215.
Sp. free from, feares, F. Q. 111-0-4; (first) free from feare, F. Q.
VI-3-18; freed from fear. V. (). I V-1-15; S. C. 11-42; from feare free, F.
(}. IV-3-49; from feare ajid foule horror free, Epith. 322;— Dr.
freed from, fear, B. W. VI-29; free him froin his fears, M. B. M. II-
134; — Dan. free from feare, Phil. 2011; free me from my father's feare,
IT. T. 34<i: free her fears, (0), C. R. 599.
-69-
Sp. rreshly. at first, liglit, F. Q. II-11-3; (fiercely) afresh to fight, F.
(). i\-.;!.3.-,;_i),.. freshly, the figh't renew, Nym. 79.
S|). full of feari". V. (). 111-12-44; ib. IV-7-24; C. C. 11. 228;— Dr.
mil of frar. aI. ?.. M. 11-1:5.-).
S|,. fill! inio thr tl..ii<l, I'. (,). \'--2-12 (vs. G and :);— Dr. to, flood,
fall, Tol. .\.\\l--ii;i: floods, that, fall, PoL XlV-300.
Sp. fell upon, licld. F. Q. A^-5-11; in field befove me fall, F. Q. V-11-
:..;: -Dr. IVII at this li.'hh M. ]\I. 9(); falling back upon, field, P>. A. 278.
Sp. inith to light. F. (I lV-l-27; forth into the field, F. Q. V-5-4;
in licld. light, F. (}. l-;5-;j8;— C. 1 ;— Dr. into the field, forth to fight,
M. M. i-io: forward to the field. Leg. 1, H. X^. 115.
Sp. tly like a flock, before, fanlcon's (vew). !•'. (). \'l-S-4i»;— Di. in
lloeks do fly, Pol. XXVlI-310.
Sp. gain by giving, ]\1. H. T. 350;— Dr. given, to gain, Pol. 111-357.
S|). gainst, goe, F. Q. 1-8-13; againe, go, 11. L. 242; — Dan. goes
againe, C. \Y. TT-74: Cleo. 1482: gone againe, II. T. 1145.
Sp. gan againe. F. (). III-12-(i: ib. V-ll-fi5: began againe, F. Q. V-
5-;)(i: — Dan. heginiie, againe. ('. P. 258; againe beginncs, C. W. VI-
104.
S]). garnishl. with gnifts of liigh degree. F]]iith. 180; — Dr. (com-
pare) in highest degree, grac'd, Pol. XXVni-286.
S]). together goe, F. Q. V-12-i;;— Dr. together, go, X^, "p. 469; go
t.igether, ]M. C. 666.
Sp. goodly greeted in, guyse, F. Q. I-lO-ll; guize, goodly so to greet,
F. Q. 11-12-56; goodly greetes, F. Q. 1-12-12; gooly, greet, F. Q. III-6-
20; goodly gan to greete, ¥. Q. Y-3-15; — Dr. (similar), gladly greet,
II. F. II. II. F.-P. Ill; (also) gently greet, Pol. XXII-42.
Sp. without gohle. nothing, got M. II. T. 153; — Dr. got, again for
gold, Pol. 11-299; got with gold, Leg. HI, P. G. 6.
Sp. got agayne, F. Q. 1-3-8; — Dan. got againe. ('. W. lY-71; againe
have got. Phil. 422.
Sp. givatly grieve. F. Q. lV-12-26;— Dr. greatly griev'd, Pol. 111-
2il; with gi-cater misery, grieve, !>. W. V-63.
S]). greater grew. F. Q. 1-4-23; greater growe, S. C. VI.,-92; K. E.
4; greatly grew (amazed), F. Q. T-5-21; in greater (number), grew, F.
Q. yi-12-32; grew to great (im])atience), F. Q. III-1-48; growen great,
V. {). I-M(»: ill. I\-l-25;— Dr. great doth grow, Pol. 1-269; greater
growes. Pol. X\I 11-651; II. F. XI. ('. O. T. 110; great, and greater
grow. M. 1'. 12.)6: grow too great, M. i\r. 66; grown too great. Pol. V-
— 70—
l(i;5; ixivw so ^iv;it I'.'l. \ lU-K'l: over-groat were grown. 15. W. VI-45;
to grentnoss, grown, M. AI. i" I ; in greatness grows, 11. K. YIT, I-:. A.
:,0;_I)j,n. i^rowiic so gieat, ('. W. YlAli'); grew more great, C. W.
I\'-".M: growne too great. ('. \V. I-2.S; unto her greatest growne, Cleo.
S(!|.
Sp. grow out of tlu> ground. V. Q. V-1-9 (1); growcs, on, gi-ound. F.
() |-!>-ll: — Dr. gniwii ii|tou. ground, Pol. IX-163.
S|.. in liand. Iiatli, F. (^ l-4-;3;5,; in hand, had, F. Q. III-12-1(): have
witli, Inind, V. (,). l-Ki-li-"); having in liis liand, F. Q. A"I-T-44; hath unto
vou.s hands, F. (^. \'T-S-1; had by, hand, F. Q. II-6-12;; hand in hand,
F. Q. Y-4-3;— Dr. liad in hand, Pol. XVI-244; from, hand, have
y\. F. Tri: in liand. had Pol Xll-lSr);— Dan. had in hand, C. W. I-?7;
liaving in. liauds. C. W. IV-58.
Sj.. in hand, lield, F. Q. 1-4-10; ih. VI-2-6;in, hand hould,F. Q. V-
1-12; held in hugger mugger in, hand. Al. IF T. 138; in her hand, liold.
E. H. B. 28; C. 5, (7);— Dr. held in his huge hand, Pol. XX-8r,: a her-
mit's staff his, hand did hold, Leg. I. E. X. 121; — Dan. holdes in. hand.
S. D. 12; in her hand doth hold, V. Gd. 118.
Sp. hard at hand. F. Q. 11-12-18; ib. VI-9-16;— Dr. hard at hand,
I'oh .\VM19.
S]). in liands. u])held on bight, F. Q. 1-12-6; — Dr. holdeth up so
high. Pol. VTI-30;— Dan. have upheld with holy hands, C. W. Yll-GS.
S]t. heai^ed hugely, F. Q. 1-6-45; heaped with so huge misfortune,
T\ Q. 1-7-39;— Dr. with huge ruine heapt, B. A. 262.
S]). held in highest price, F. Q.V-1-1; held in high regard, F. Q.
V-1-;!0:— Dr. held in. high account, Pol. XIX-36.
S|). jiigjily honoured in haughtie (eye), F. Q. 1-7-16; — Dr. highly
h..nonred. Pol. XXII- 16.
Sp. in. hoMow cavos. hid F. Q. III-9-15;— Dr. in hollow banks,
hidr. I'ol. X.\-ll!t.
Sp. hy. hcolos. hung. F. (,). YI-r-27;— Dr. to, heels, hung, B. A.
237.
Sp. labour under, lode. F. Q. TIT-6-43;— Dr. lab'ring with their
loads. 15. A. 29.-,.
Sp. on. lap. lie. !•'. Q. V-:-9: lay iu the lap, F. Q. VT-7-17;— Dr. in,
la]), laid. M. AF Lk lyiug on her lap, M. B. M., 1-137;— Dan. layd in
my la].. Phi!. 3 11.
Sp. lately lost, F. Q. IV-4-15; lost of late, F. Q. VI-5-29; lost, late,
F. Q. IV-9-24; late forlorno. F. Q. TI-l-33;_Dr. lately lost, Pol. VIII-
242:— Dan. lately lost, C. W. VII-91; lose, at length, S. D. 14.
—71—
Sp. at last, wlien long, V. Q. lV-7-38; long in mo lasted. T^. T. 17;— C,
3; Dr. (coniparo) last so long, :M. E. 758; longer, last. .M. I".. M. 11-236;
long, lasted, ]\I. :\r. 190; long it lasted, M. ('. 071;— Dan. lasts not long,
C. E. G30; last not long. 11. T. 013; last so long. :\lus. 431 ; lasting longer.
C. W. 1-84; long, last, ('. \\. I-C
Sp. at last relenting. F. Q. IV-11-8;— Dr. at length, let, relent, II. K.
Ill, J. M. 17 7.
Sp. lay along, F. Q. I-r,-34; lays, along. 1-. Q. YI-8-49;— Dr. laid,
along, Pol. XXIII-78.
S|,. l.'d. along, F. Q. Tn-7-37;— Dr. leads along. :\r. :\r. 189: along
doth lead, Pol. XXVI-9r); along, led. Owl. 78 k
Sp. left her late, F. Q. I-G-9; left of late. F. Q. TII-8-43; lately left.
F. (}. lll-.Vk ih. VI-9-1: late. left. V. Q. IlI-7-(il: ih. VI-:-2:; —Dr.
lately left. i'ol. 11-1 II: leaves nie hut late. Leg. FV, Crom. 114.
Sp. lefte at liherty, F. Q. 111-7-38;— Dr. (similar) at lil.erty. let. W.
W. VI-o6; n. E. A^I-E. A. 53.
Sp. left alive, F. Q. VT-(i-2t: (similar) left in living (sight). F. <,). ITT-
10..5fi:_Dan. left with his life. ('. AV. Vl-n4.
Sp. let. live, as Lovers, F. (^ 1 V-12-l():— Dr. let me live, 14. I-'.. 11.
IT. R. 6G.
Sp. left, long F. Q. 1-3-39;— Dr. left too long. Pol. XXX-3fi5; long
since left, Elgs. G. S. 70;— Dan. so long that nought is left, ('. W. VI-
18.
Sp. (in, spoile) of life, delight F. (,). IV-13-(i;— Dr. (compare) live in,
delight, Eclog. VI-33.
Sp. lifted aloft, H. L. 10;— Dr. lifted, aloft, M. M. 204; lifts, aloft,
Pol. VIIT-51.
Sp. liv'd alone, V. Q. VI-C-I;— Dan. live alone. ('. W. III-66.
Sp. long, lye, F. Q. 111-7-51; long, lie, F. Q. lV-8-64; long, lay F. Q.
V-7-17; long, lay F. Q. 1-1-55; lay, long Am. 13;— Dr. long, do lie.
Leg. IV, (lom. 5(;: long, to lye. M. M. 27; long had lain, B. W. III-38,
Pol. XXlI-1433; lain, long, 11. E. II, II. P. 83; long, had lyen, Ids. 35;
— Dan. long hath laine, Pan. -i'^: Mus. 271.
Sp. long he lov'd, F. (}. 1 1 [-3-10;— (\ 3:— Dr. long have lov'd. Ids.
45; lov'd so long, II. K. \'lll. A. E. lOS;— Dan. lov'd, long Q. A. 702.
Sp. long, lahonred, F. Q. 1 11-8-37; lahourd long, F Q. VI-13-32;— Dr.
long, had lahour'd P.. .\. 3 Hi; lahonrVl long, Pol. XXIV-527.
Sp. lookl aloft. F. (^ \l-8-2li; looke aloft, S. C. V-134; learne to looke
alofte, S. C. VII-10;— Dr. look aloft, Pol. XXX-2; looking from aloft
Pol. VII-3;— Dan. looking aloft, S. D. 47. .
— 72 —
S|., l.M.kiiiir, lon.u\ F. (^ ] V-8-: ; lookod lono-, at last, F. Q. V-(i-8; long,
Innkr.l !•'. (). l\'-8-S:— Dr. loiio- had looked. P.. W. TV-17;— Dan. looko
lu)\v long, II. T. r.7: (in-olog.): Cleo. 1-14:5.
S].. lookin.ii' lovoly. F. Q. 1-6-4; looke ever lovely. Am. 7; lonke willi
lovely hew. Am. T: looked on her lovely faee, ^L VI-31 :— Dr. look i;i
your L.vely fiiee. Flos. I, L. L. IS.
Sp. lon,g delayed, !•. (}. \'I-12-2;-Dr. lonovr, delay'd, Pol. XXII-
1 i;!i: delay no longer, :M. M. 1(53; delay'd so long, Pol. IV-351.
S|.. long forlose, F. Q. YI-12-12; lose so long, F. Q. V-5-48;— Dan
lung time lost, C. W. YTI-fi3.
S|). alone, left, F. Q. ^'-ll-38; leave alone F. Q. YI-6-16: left alone
\.\ Q. YI-4-39; ib. 1-6-33;— Dr. left alone, Pol. XXII-1637; Leg. 11,
Mat. F. 86;— Dan. leave me alone, Q. A. 1167; leaves m' alone, C. E. 633;
left and all alone; C. "W. 11-5.
Sp. looke lowly, M. PI. T. 498; lowly, looke Am. 13;— Dr. look so
low, H. E. X., E-I-lOO; Pol. XXIY-213.
S]). loth to loose, F. Q. Y-7-30; — Dr. (compare) loth, to leave. P.il.
XXYI-47; loth to lose, Pol. XII-401.
Sp. lonting low, F. Q. 1-1-30; louting lowly, F. Q. II-3-13: lonted
lowly, F. Q. IY-3-5; lowly, louting, F. Q. IY-2-23; low to lout, F. Q.
Yl-Ki-IG: low touted on the lay, F. Q. III-10-23:— Dr. lowting low, Pol.
\'ni-28; low louting. Leg. lY, Crom. 104.
Sp. with love, long time, languish, F. Q. 1-2-24; — Dan. languish for
l(»ve. S. D. 48.
Sp. lov'd alone, II. L. 36;— Dan. love alone, Q. A. 1591.
Sp. low dost lie, P. Q. III-9-33; low in ashes lay, E. T. 72; lying lowe,
\'. W. v. 2: lye on lowly land, F. Q. 1-3-37; lower lay, ib. 11-4-8; low,
laid, ib. 11-5-12; laid in lowest seat, F. Q. II-8-27;— Dr. low she lies.
Fx-log. YIII-23; lain full low. Leg. TV, Crom. 54; long ere this laid
lower, y\. M. 205; lies, low, Pol. XXIII-93;— Dan. layd full lowe, C. W.
Y-34.
8p. large of limbo. F. (,). ]--M-2:_|)r. large-limb'd. Owl. 1100; 11. E.
XX, C. JMI. 141.
S]). lives so long, F. g. 1-1-31; lived, long, F. Q. II-8-28; liv'd, long, F.
(^ IV-9-16;— Dr. livd'st long, Pol. 1-9; lived long, Pol. XYI-215; liv'd
long ago. El. YIII, II. E. 12; lird but a little longer. El. YIII, H. E. 77;
long, live. Ode. IX,' Y. Y. 7; long time liv'd, Pol. XIII-288; thus long,
liv'd disconsolate, II. Fl III, J.-M. 176;— Dan. live not long, Cleo. 1072:
live so h.nM-. C. W. 1-108: livo n.. loni/cr. 11. T. 923; longer live, H. T. 15
—73-
(Dec!.): Ion"- live, P. ('. 21: longest live, I'liil. (i:]; ](nv^. liv'fl Q. A. 2187:
l.mo- enoii«:li liatli livM, ('. W. V[-.s;.
S|). made of. mould. I'. (,>. N'-l-Vi: made in ..lie mould. F. Q. III-13-24;
made out of one mould, II. !'>. ;!1: made, out of, mould, II. IT. L. 17; —
Dr. made, in, mould. Leg. IV, Crom. 2; makes her mould (o), Pol. X-106.
Sp. match in might. V. Q. Y-12-15; — Dr. match'd by mt^i of might,
Leg. in, r. G. (iS; overniatchl his might (o), Pol. 1-397.
Sp. amazed make, Y. i). l-8-3();— Dr. amaz'd doth make. W. A. 2M.
S]). of, metall. made, F. Q. V-1-10; made of the metal 1. \'. I). ■>: made
of the mettall most desired, E. T. r,!);— Dr. of, metal made. Ids. 4.
S|). met in middle space, L. Q. II-4-;l2: meeting, in the middle race,
F. Q. V-10-34; ymett in middest (of the plaine). F. Q. VT-1-3.3; in, middle
way, ymet, F. Q. V-4-38; — Dr. in the mid-way. are. met. M. M. 338; on
mid-way, meet, Pol. XVI-12L
Sp. amongst, mightie men. mixt. F. (!. 1-5-50; amongst, mingled, F.
Q. VI-12-38;— Dr. intermixt among. P.. W. I-IO;— Dan. mixed among,
Ep., I. T. E. 37; mixt among, (A W. II-1 K).
Sp. more augment. Am. 44; more and more augment, Ast. 4; much
augmented, F. Q. IY-2-54: augment, more. F. Q. T-3-14; augmented
more, F. Q. V-2-40; more augment with modest grace, F. Q. YT-9-9; —
Dr. much angment, Pol. XXYIII- 15'.); augmenting it the more. Pol.
XXII-535.
Sp. much amazde, F. Q. I-l-2fi: much amaz'd, F. Q. lY-3-21 : much
• imazr. F. Q. Y-9-24; more amazM. l-". (,). l-(;-l<t: much amaze. II. II.
P.. 21; — Dr. much amazed, il. P.. ]\L 111-311; amaz'd much, M. M. 73.
S]). much commend, F. (,). \'ll-2-2; (•. C. II. i)U2; more commend. Am.
51; no more to, commend. T. M. 1!); — Dr. much commend, Ods. IX.
Y. Y. 12; Ids. 42; H. F. Ill, 4-.M. 102; eommending much, M. E. 750.
Sp. mucli dismay, F. Q. 1-5-30; ib. IY-8-20; much dismaid, F. Q. IV-
8-7; in mind, much dismayd, F. Q. III-10-1;4; most dismay, F. Q. I-IO-
11 :— Dr. much dismay'd. M. M. 219; dismay'd the more, Pol. XXIY-785.
Sp. much admyring. I'. (,). 1\'-10-31; much admired, F. Q. IY-9-11;
much the more admyrM. M. II. T. ()7(i; more admyrd, F. Q. YI-2-13;
most, admire. Am. 5; — \)v. mueh admir'd, II. F.. X\'II[, S-F. 1(»; most
admir'd, Leg. II, Mat. F. 9; II. F. X\'II. I-:-S. d: most admir'd, Pol.
X-135.
Sp. much, move. F. (^. n'-2-19; much was 1 moved, I)a])h. IT; moved
uiuch. F. (,). \'-S--.M: movM no more. F. Q. Y-1-31; much enmovc, F. O.
1-2-21; much enmoved, ih. 1-9- IS; much auoov'd, ib. 1-8-21; nmch
moved, in mind, F. Q. YI-2-11; most was moved, ib. lA'-8-20; — Dr. mo>c
-74-
i\o\h ni.'\r. II. i;. Will. S-1-:.. S7;— Dan. more to move, 0-M. A, 3(i:
vM him mosl. ('. W. \III-lii.
S).. km. wen l.y tlifir iiame^;, F. Q. TT-9-50; knowing by their names.
I". (). I\->*-*.'<i: iml<iio\viu' l)y name, V. Q. IV-6-6; — Dr. by name, known,
IN.!. x.\i-i:.
S|.. i.Mssoii ihrou-h. perilous (olado). F. (^ 1 11-4-21 :— Dr. through.
perils past. M. M. ^-i!); (similai-) through peril, pressed. Le.u'. 1. H. X.
11 :.
Sp. ]iine. in. paine, Dajili. 68; pine for ])ayne. S. C. VIII-18; pyneii
in payne, S. ('. Y-1 If);— Dr. pines in. pain. Kelo.u". 11-19.
S)). ]il;\i'est in a pair.dize. II. 1.. 11: — Dr. in paradise, placed, N. K.
IIS.
Sp. plainly, appeare IT. Tl. !>. 7; ap]K'aret]i ])laine F. (). 1-2-39: ap-
peared iilaine. F. (,). ll-Vi-'il: plaiue ai»])eares, F. i}. V-l-o (1); apjiearinj:
playne. ili. I\'-ll-l: api)eare(l ])lain. ih. 1V-11-4T; — Dr. ])lainlY doth ap-
]H'ar. (»\vl. 111."): plainly. a|)pear, Pol. ¥1-17(5; Nym. 84; — Dan. ])laine
a]i])eare, ('. A\'. 1\'-S.").
Sp. playin.u' on pipes, apace, F. (}. VI-9-5; (also) pype. pype, apace, F.
Q. VI-10-lfi; — Dr. upon. ])i|)es. jilay, M. E. 1052; npon, pipe, play, Pol.
Xin-62.
Sp. in person did a])])eare, F". Q. [V-9-10; — Dr. in person, appears,
Pol. XXII-230.
Sp. privily he peeped, S. C. V-252; (similar) ])rivily j.rolling-. S. ('.
lX-160:— Dr. (similar) privily to ])ry, P,. W. TII-lS.
Sp. oppressing, with ])o\ver, ]\f. YlI-14: with, i^owre oppressing, F.
Q. V-1-7; with, powre, o})presse, F. Q. Y-1 2-24; by, powre oppressed, V.
(). Y-]0-3n; — Dr. overjirest with power.
Sp. in, i)ris()n, jmt. !•'. (^ TY-12-10; in prison, pent, F. Q. IY-5-34; —
Dr. in prison pnt, Pol. XYII-129; H. E. XXIY, G. D.-.T. G. 112; (into)
M. E. 2040;— Dan. in prison pent, C. W. IIT-40.
Sp. puft np with proud (disdaine), F. (,). 11-12-21; puflFed up with
pride, C. G. IT. 7~)d: puft up with pride, R. 1{. 11;— Dr. ]mft, up with
praise, grew, ])roud Pol. IX-147.
Sp. enraung'd in ranks, F. Q. IV-10-2e5; enraunged on a rowe, M.
VI-39; raunged in a rowe, S. G. IV-119; raunged in a ring, F. Q. YI-10-
12; ranekl in, rew, F. Q. III-6-35; in, rancks, enraunged, F. Q. III-6-35;
raunged in a ring, F. Q. VI-10-11 ;— Dr. range, on a rank, Eclog. 111-3.
Sj). read aright. F. Q. T-9-(i; nred so right, F. (}. \^I-4-28; areede up-
rightly. < r. Mll-i.io; rightly reed, F. Q. YI-3-31: rightfully aredd.
—75—
I". Q. I-lO-ir; rightfully areud. T. M. '.»: ri-litly rad, F. Q. IV-T-^fi;
—Dr. read aright. Owl. 105.
Sp. rent by the root, F. Q. VI-;--M;— (', l;--l)r. ((•oinpare) 14) by the
roots, rive, Pol. XIII-120.
Sp. richly wrought, F. Q. II-9-1!);— Dr. richly wrought, Pol. V-3; D]
& G. GOO; Pol. xyiii-2r.
Sp. roard outrageously, F. C^ 11-12-39; roaring, in rage, F. Q. 1-6-25:
(similar) raves in roring rage, F. i}. 1 11-9- 15 (vs. 3 & I): — Dr. outi-a-
geously, roar, Pol. TX-401.
Sp. rovM at randon. F. (,). I\'-10-49; at randon, range, M. VlI-21; at
vaiidon ronne, F. Q. lY-1-38; runne at randon, S. C. V-4fi; F. Q.. V-8-49:
at randon, raunge, F. Q. III-8-20;— Dr. roving at random, Eclog. VII-17.
Sp. sadly set, F. Q. IV-7-35;— Dr. .<adly I sit. Ids. 47; sadly sit. Ids.
15; sadly, sits, X. T. 416; M. P.. ^\. 11-102: sadly, sit, Eclog. VII-14; sat
down sadly, 11. E. XX, B. C-M. 59.
Sp. assayle on everie side, F. (}. 11-2-22; F. Q. VI-11-48;— Dr. on,
sides, assaiFd, Pol. XXII-394.
Sp. set, aside F. Q. A^-2-15: aside had set, F. Q. V-11-37;— Dr. set
aside, M. M. 76.
Sp. seldome scene, F. Q. III-4-51; ih. A'I-3-1 : Muiop. 40, Daph. 17;—
Dr. seldom seen, H. E. XVII, E-S. 152: :\l. :^r. 174; Owl. 301; M-C. 1239:
— Dan. seldome, seene, IT. T. 1930.
Sp. seeke for succour, F. Q. III-8-33: ih. Y-10-6:— Dr. seeking succour
(0), B. W. IV-35;— Dan. succour, sought Q. A. 344.
Sp. with, shaft, shot, F. Q. 111-11-48;— Dan. flight sluiftes to shoote
(\ W. VIII-15.
Sp. showed by, signs. F. Q. TTI-7-7; by signes, show, Proth. 117; — Dr.
shewing by signs, ]\I. !>. M. I-51(); by signs, shown, H. E. XIII-E-C-H.
148.
Sp. sing of sorrowe, S. ('. XI-36: sings with, sorrowing. P. T. 4(5; —
Dr. song is sorrow, M. ]\I. 17 1: sorrow sing (o). IT. E. IX, I-R, 2: for sor-
row, forbear to sing, Eclog. Yl-lS.
Sp. sits in highest seate, P. T. (u: sit in. seal. II. TT. L. 12: F. (,). V-
1-10; sitt in second scat of sovci'ainc (king). I-'. (,). I lT-9-44:— sat on.
seat, Pol. XI-299.
Sp. sitting, in secret sJiade. K. (,). Il-';-3: sitting in, shade of arbors
sweet, F. Q. IV-8-9: satte in sec ret sIkkK'. S. C. XII-5; set in secret shade.
F. Q. VI-3-8:— Dr.sitting in silent shade. D. .^- G. 83; sit in, shade. IT.
E. XXI, H. IT. L. Ger. 21 :: in siiade they sit, :\r. E. 7082:— Dan. under
shade, sate, Q. A. 87, 8.
-76-
Sp. sitliui:. u|)(tn. sliorc. !•'. (,). Ill- 1-^;— Dr. sitting is on shore, B. A.
s;?; si'l, ii|M>n. shoi-i'. I'ol. X\'I-(i8; sets, safely on, sliorc. Leg. Ill, J'.
(;. i:..
Sp. sitting tluMH" l.fsidc, F. Q. IV-S-23; sitting, beside, C. C. H. 08:
sate, sick" In- side, \\ 15. .\ 1 1 : sate beside, F. Q. IV-8-6; sett beside F. Q
lI-(5-14: by lier side tlierc .site, F. Q. 1-10-31; by, side, sitt, F. Q. II-2-37:
..n. .<idc. ill. n.nsort. sate. F. Q. ] 1-1-22: beside lier .^et, F. Q. IV-4-9:—
Dr. sitting by, side, J>. A. !)!): iii)on. side. sits. J^)l. XXIII-3(); on, side,so
were set, ^l. M. 99;— Dan. sitting by bis si(k% Q. A. 2068.
Sp. softly slid, F. Q. TV-ll-;5r,: soft sliding, T. P.. 1; sliding softly, F.
Q. I-l-r,4: sliding soft. F. (,). ll-l-:)(i:— Dr. soltly, slide, I'ol. XXIII-24.
8p. soone sbalt thou see. F. Q. 11-8-22; soone, saw, F. Q. IV-6-10:
soone as they see, F. Q. lY-l()-4r): soone as she saw, F. Q. Y-4-40; eft-
soones he saw, F. Q. VI-8-48; — Dr. soon, see !>. A. 266: soon, .saw. de-
scend, D. & Ct. 707; soon, saw. Owl. 413; — Dan. sooner sees, Cleo. 1489.
soone shall see, Phil. 431; sooner saw, ('. E. 631; see how soone Mus. 677.
Sp. softly, sayd, F. Q. YI-12-19; softlie sayd, Daph. 9;— C. 1;— Dr.
softly said, Pol. XVII-432.
Sp. sound he slept, F. Q. 1-1-42; he slept soundly, F. Q. 1-1-46; sound-
ly slept, F. Q. I1I-1-58; sleeping soundly in, shade, F. Q. VI-11-38:
sleeping sound, E. T. 78; F. Q. IY-7-4; sleepeth s(jund, M. H. T. 967;—
Dr. soundly slept, Xym. 46; Felog. X-9; soundly sleep, B. W. III-16; —
Dan. sleepe so sound. Phil. 1227; sleepes unsound, C. W. IIT-63.
Sp. sought with, suit, F. Q. 11-7-55; seeke with, suit, S. C. 1-56;— Dan.
with suite, sought, Q. A. 409.
Sp. upstanding, stifly stand, F. Q. Y-7-20; (conijiare) stared stiff, F. Q.
ITT-12-36;— Dan. stands he stitfe, C. W. VI-78.
Sp. standeth in. state, Da])h. 62; in state, stands. F. Q. IY-10-35;— Dr.
stands, in, state, :M. F. 7019; standing in, state. Pol. YII-32; stood with.
estate Pol. XI-144; gainst, state, stand, M. :\1. 61; in state, stood, Pol.
XXIII-157;— Dan. wbat state stand these men in, (\ W. Y-90; in state
stood sure, C. \V. I\*-15.
Sp. stately stood. F. (}. YT-IO-O;- Dr. stately wood nym]ihs stand. Pol.
XYIT-369.
Sp. still, strove, F. Q. 1-9-15. ib. \^-5-28;— Dr. still we strive, H. F.
XYIII-F-S, 153.
Sp. stalketh stately, M. IT. T. 66 1:—Dr. stalks the stately crane (s),
Fob XXY-93.
Sp. astond stood. F. Q. 1-2-3; astoiiisbt, stood, Am. 16; stood all as-
—77—
l(>nic(l,M. \'T-2S: stand asumisht, ('. ('. II. S; l-lpitli. 1 1 : slaiidiii;:- asion-
ishcd. F. (,). \'I-l(i-i:.
S]). astoiiicd will), sin.kc. !•'. (). l-v!-!."); nslonislii witli. stroke, S. C.
VII--i-^:: stouiid with Mvokc. V. (). \'-ll--i'.i; with >tn.kc' astnwiid. V. (^
lU-l-i:; — Dr. at, stroke, aslouud, 1). A. 2:'>:).
Sp. stood as stiri as any stake, F. Q. V-IJ-.'M; stand ye still, Fpitli.
180: still to stand, F. Q. II-6-19; still did stand. \'. (1. :>: ; still he stood
as in a stound, F. Q. VI-3-30;— C. 3 (.^—Dr. still, to stand, II. K. X\'.
\y. Mar. 15(5; M. B. M. II[-560: I',,l. VIII-t-Ki: still durst stand, Pol.
XXII-873; still, stood, Pol. .\XII-1H1: stood still. P>. A. 230; stood hy.
still. M-C-19; stood as still, Nym. S-.^— Dan. still outands. ('. W. I\'-
:.S; stood still, IT. T. 1854: (*. W. VI-85.
S]). strongly strive. .l-\ (^ III-"^-lti: strove with puissance stron.i:-. I'\
(,). V-2-4fi; — Dr. striving, strongly Ids. 58.
Sp. strong withstood, F. Q. II-4-11:— Dr. strongly stood. PoL \III- 11-.
Dan. stand against, strongest hand Ep. Ill, L. M. C. 71.
Sp. stontly stond, F. Q. V-T-30: stoutly, withstood, F. (,). IV-!)-2!»:
withstood with courage stout. F. Q. V-T-31:— Dr. stout Iv slo.,.}. Fol.
XVIII-GIO: n. A. 11-53: M. M. 95: stoutFest withstood, J>ol. \III-2m::
stood so stoutly, Pol. XXII-828.
S]i. strook with, astonishment, F. Q. III-7-3: stricken with, astonish-
nient. F. Q. V-3-26: — Dr. with stnnig astonishment, strike, M. M. Ki;
struck, with astounding fear. M. W. M. III-259.
S].. restore unto, state, II. II. L. 20: — Dan. restor'd to an estate.
Pan. 41.
Sp. suffer for my sake, F. Q. I-8-2(;: for his sake, suH'c'r. F. (,). IV-12-: ;
—Dr. sufl'er for your sake, X. F. 219: such to suffer for his sake, IV A.
sr: suffering for his sake, Pol. \'-ls:: suifrt'th for her sake. Pol. \-5<;:
suffer'd for thy sake, H. F. XIX. M-C. 15. 11.
Sp. sweetly, sound, F. Q. Ill-12(i: soundes so sweete, S. ('. |\'-:^;— Dr.
sounds so sweet, Fclog. II-2().
Sp. sweetly sing F. Q. 11-6-24: sweetly sung. M. \" 1 1-28; H. T. 81;
singing sweetly, F. Q. 1II-10-8; singeii soote. S. ( '. 1\-1 1 1; sing as soote
as swanne, S. C". X-9U: — Dr. sirens sing swi-etliest. Leg. II. M. F. 25;
sweetness of song, Pol. 111-13.
Sj). swore hy his sw(U'i|, I-'. (). \'l-;-i:;: — Dan. upon, sword, sweare.
C. W. III-35.
Sp. scarcely, scene. I'. (». 111-5-10; scarce could see, F. Q. IV-1-3.V.—
Dr. scarcely seen. I'ol. \'ll-2;51.
S]). take, tenderly. F. (,). 11-11-19; taking, out of, tender hand, I". (,).
-78-
Il-l-?-:.:: ..I\ h'li.lfi- l.-iiiiMsins lakc'st, S. ('. XIl-S;— Dan. take mosi ten-
.li-rly. (". W. Vlll-S;^
Sp. in tcnippst lost. !■'. (,). \l-l 1-! I;— Dr. in. temitest, tost, i\l. M. 1<SI;
P.. W. III-;5S: in, h'iii|H'st, stranfic'ly lost. Leg. Ill, P. G. 37; in tempest
loiii: luriiioird and tt)st, H. W. IV-.'i;.
Sp. Willi teeth, teare. K. (}. llJ-T-'iO; t<. his teeth, tore, F. (,). I-S-Ki;—
Dr. with teeth, lenr. I'ol. A^T-^H^.
Sp. iiitii tliai'hhiiiie throwne,, l'\ (}. IN'-l-l!); into thrall(h)me threw.
II II. I,. IS;— J)r. thrown into, tlirall, Le,u. I, U. N. 72.
S|.. ihr<.n,uin,ir thicke, F. Q. rV-3-41;— Dr. thronging so tliiek. M. U.
•*1S: ihick'st to throng, M-C. IKid; Ihiekly tliroiig. X. F. 1(17.
Sji. thrnsts into the thickest throng, l-\ (^ \'J-8-4!); thrust in, throng,
S. ('. XI-2;; — Dr. thrust, into, throng, 15. A. 197; throws into throng,
Pol. lA'-l. ",-•?. 8: in. throng, llirown, H. A. 1H5; into thickest thrown, M.
M. 1 ic.
Sp. trenihling, for terroni-, F. Q. Y-ll-'^8; — Dan. trenil)les in terror,
c. \v. T-n.-).
S|.. truly taught. Fp. to (1); nnlo us taught, trew, H. H. L. 31;— Dr.
hy truth, taught. Leg. 11, Mat. F. 1.
Sp. truly tryde in, extremest (state), F. Q. 11-10-31; trew hy imilF
V. Q. T-P2-3; ih. IY-10-1:— D]-. for Iruth, try, M-C. 275;— Dan. trui
tried. Cleo. l?.-)!.
Sp. true as, told, F. Q. V-8-12; M. VlI-37;— C. 1;— Dr. truly tell.
Pol. XXI-2o3; tell hut truly, Ids. 17;— Dan. tell you true, C. W. VIIl-70:
tell me truly, Phil. 302; tels thee true, Des. B. 5; truly will tell, Q. A.
] G.-)4.
Sp. to avenge, vow'd, F. Q. 11-8-11;— Dr. vowVl revenge, Pol. XXIX-
3G1.
Sp. wander at will, S. C. W-U 1; wall< at will, and wandred, Muiop.
18:— Dr. wandring at, will, Pol. XXYI-173.
Sp. wander in waste wildernesse, F. Q. II-1-22; through, worlds wvde
wildernes, wander. F. Q. A^i-7-37 (vs. 7 & 8);— i)i'. wander in the wil-
derness. Fig. II, G. S. ncu
Sp. wandred in the wood, F. Q. \'l-r-llt: wandring in woods and for-
ests, ¥. Q. I-2-9;Dr. waiulring in the w(.(,(ls. Pol. V-22.-); wanomiir m
the wood, Q. C. 4.
Sp. wandred through the world, I-". (). I-jO-i); wandred in. world, F. Q.
Ill-C-ll; wander through world, at, will, F. (}. ni-:-.-)4; wandring
through the world with wearie feet, F. (). ll-l(i-:i; wander to the
worldes end, M. H. T. 87;— Dr. wandiw] thro" ihe woi'id. Pol. XXIV-
-79—
rril: uandcr. w'ulr world al.out. M. K. ;oo.S: waiHlrin.u in the \v'(.rl(L Pnl.
I -;;:.(;.
S|). waste in woe and wayfull niiserve. I'", i). III-I-jS; with wayling,
wasted, S. ('. 1-;}S; — Or. ((oni|>are) in, woes, weares. 11. Iv X. IM. 53.
S|i. walkt thr()U<iii the wood, F. (}. l\'-:-|-. (siniihir) walke the woodes,
F. Q. 111-8-11:— ('. 1;— Dr. walkin.i^- from tiie w 1. X. T. 265.
8]). on. way, went, F. Q. V1-5-1U; — Dr. in, way, went, Pol. •XI-2o5;
(similar) windeth in her way, Pol. VII-195: went, away, Pol. XII-437; —
Dan. way, went, Q. A. 1S03.
Sp. wav'd, like water (free const.) F. <,). 1\-1 \-l'y: — Dr. watrinu" with,
waves, Pol. XXII-1002.
S)). well awakte, V. Q. lll-S-22; well awake. Am. Id; waked well, F. Q.
Il|.l()-|..);._l),-. well awake, M. K. lUlS.
Sp. wexed wondrous glad, F. Q. 1-1-31); wexed wondrous proud, F. Q.
I1-3-T; — Dr. wax'd wondrous strong, N. .F. To-t; w^axed wondrous neaT,
lulog. \V-2; w-ax'd w^ondrous fair, J*ol. XX-80.
tSp. (to his) will be wonne, F. Q. III-10-51; wonm- unto her will. F. Q.
V-4.;30;— Dr. unto, will, won, Pol. IX-338;— Dan. win. from, will 11. T.
loru.
Sp. wy})t away, F. Q. lV-8-1; wipe eleane away. 1-'. {}. ll-l-;5."): away
did wipe, F. Q. V-11-27; S. C. X11-1U8;— Dr. wipe away, Pol. 11-406.
Sp. wise in workes, F. Q. II-2-17:— Dr. wisely worketh, M. K. M. IIl-
(i2r).
Sj). wondred at. wit, l'\ '^ 1-9-11; wondred at her wisedome, F. Q. 1-6-
31; — Dr. (compare) wT)ndrous w'ise, Pol. IV-37.
Sp. (in) woods, wonne, F. Q. YI-2-2o; — Dr. within, woods, wonne.
Pol. Vll-33.
S]). wore away. 1-'. (}. lV-8-2; worne away, li. T. l-i: weare away.
F'.pith. l.V. away to wv.wv. V. Q. V-6-22: worne away, 1". {}. 11-1-1; worne
away and wasted, S. ('. Xll-i'l; — Dr. in woes, away doc wear, Eclog. VI
-12; worn, gave away, l*'.lg. \1. L. P. C. (io.
S]). woxan, wan. I-'. (). 1\'-T-13; we\e, weake ami wan. 1'. i). \\-~,-(^'^: —
Dr. wax'd all so wan. I'ol. X11-;)(I8; wa.xing wan. Owl. 1 IS.').
Silencer and Chaucer.
Sp. drowned deepe, F. (}. I-l-U); diownM. (lee|.e. Daph. 20;— ('. 1
(drenchen in, deei)e): — Sj). dyde with dread, Daph. 3T; dread to die, F. Q.
III-r-24;— C. 1 (dye for drede);— Sp. fayre, befell, F. Q. 1-11-29;— C.
1 (falle, foule or faire); — Sj). falne into their fellowship, F. Q. IV-i-T; —
C. 1;— Sp. in, field to fight, F. Q. II 1-3-29; fought, and in field. P. T.
— 8o—
1(;._C. 1;— S|.. furth. 1(. liiiv, C. ('. II. T.*:!: tnrwani fiiiv, F. Q. I-'.)--2;
forth faivd, I-'. (,). IV-5-4(i;— I'. 1;— Sj). in hart, liatc, F. (^ I-
;].;;_(_•. 1 (licitfly liato);— Sp. Iieiit, in, hand. F. (,). m-T-ni; S. ('. II-
i;i:.; hciiti'st ill hoiul, 8. V. Vll-;^:;— ('. 3;— S|i. hid. in holes, F. Q. V-2-
:,;{;_(■. 1:— S|.. hi.uli al)ov(> his head, F. (^ I-ll-.'J.S; on, iicad, hye, F. (,).
I-7-Ki: hi.iili over liis head, I-". <,). \'-i»-<?(;;— ('. 1 ;— Sp. Iiigh in lieaven.
1'. (.». I- 1-11: — (.". 1: — Sp. hi,ii-h on. hill. !■'. (). 1-1-23; high over hilles, ih.
111.1(1..-,:,; — ('. 1; — Sp. hye we homeward. S. ('. Xl-208; hie thee home.
S. ( . Il-24(i; home to hye, S. V. V-3iT; (similar) haste us homeward, 8.
C. Ill-llT; home, hasted, S. ('. 11-193:— C. 1;— Sp. (having) hang, on
liigli. F. Q. lll-(i-18: on higii, hang, F. Q. IY-1-22:— C.3;— Sp. piteonsly
eomplayniiig, F. Q. I\'-10-43: ])iteously oom])lained, ih. IY-12-5; — ('. 1:
— Sp. reckon right, F. Q. IV-n-.-)3:— (". 2;— Sp. rich arayd, F. Q. li
2-11: richlier arayd, F. Q. III-11-51; C. 1; — Sp. rode upon, ready way,
!•'. Q. V-()-18; unready, to ryde, ih. 1-5-45; — C. (ready, ryde); — Sp. in. .'^ea.
sayld, F. Q. II-12-2;— C. 2 (4):— Sp. from shame to shield, F. Q. V-12-
19: — C. 1; — Sp. shone, sheene, F. Q. V-8-29; — V. 1: — Sp. sighing sore,
F. Q. I1I-3-43; Daph. 27: sighing and sohhing sore, F. g. IV-T-IO; sigh
full sore, F. Q. IV -8-64; sighed sore, Ast. 9; F. Q. VI-7-30;— C. 2 (7);—
Sp. slom1)ring soft, F. Q. 1-9-13;— C. 2 (slepen soft); — Sp. smarting sore,
F. Q. 1-10-27;— C. S (14);— Sp. smite so sore, F. Q. III-3-49;— C. 2:—
Sp. soft as silke, E. T. 78; silken soft, Muiop. 14:— C. 1;— Sp. soothly
.<ayd, F. Q. ^'1-5-37:- (". G (9):— Sp. will, well, F. Q. 1-7-40: F. Q. IV-
8-29: M. If. T. 597: C. ('. 11. 84; Fpith. 152; weened well, F. Q. 1-10-58;
ib. IV-9-7;-^C. 1 (8);— Sp. well, wote, F. Q. 1-12-31; S. C. XI-50; C. C.
H. 919: well, wist II-3-17; ib. IV-9-18; well weeting, F. Q. II-9-39; well
wcete, ih. V-4-51; weet, well III-2-9; weete, well il). 111-10-40: well, wotc,
ih. 1 1 1-6-29;— C. 4 (19);— Sp. wearie wax, F. Q. 11-10-30; wearie woxe,
I". (,). VI-4-9; wexing weary, F. Q. VI-3-29; wexed weary, F. Q. V-1-17.
Drayton and Daniel.
Dr. brought, about, M. F. 1684; about lo hring, M. K 1928;— Dan.
V)rought about, C. W. VI-13; bring about, C. W. VI-11.
Dr. never know, Pol. XII-101; never knew, H. F. A'lII, E. C. H. 200.
— Dan. never knew, Cleo. 448; C. R. 497; never knowne, Q. A. 13.
SUBSTANTIVE AND VFKF, AS SUBJECT AXD PREDICATE.
Sp. blast, overbloAvne, F. Q. IV-1-45; (vs. 5 & 6); l)lustring lilast.
hh.w. F. q. H-9-16 (vs. 8 & 9);— Dr. blasts, that blew, Pol. IX-111.
— 8i —
S|). IK) Mciiii>lu' l.lotte, S. C. IV-.")i; 1)1. >l (s), bk-niisli, V. (). \'-V,-2-
J)r. hlciiii^h 111.. I. ii. !■:. XVllI S-E. 89.
Sp. carcrull (lluiu<ilils) ercepe, S. C. V-li)0; carefull cold, ci'eepe, F. Q.
1-7-39; — Daji. (c-()in])are), eares do creep, C". \V. lI-o3.
Sp. cloud overcast, V. Q. Y-o-'SS: — Dr. (c()iii])are) clouds that cover,
Leg. I, R.N. K.
Sp. cloiidie welkin cleareth, S. C. 111-12; clouds, cleare, H. L. 40; —
Dan. (similar with objective const.) clear clouded world, S. 1). 12; clereth
clouded air. S. D. .')1: clouded brow she clears C'leo. 149ii.
Sp. cocke. trowiuii' cranck, S. V. IX-Ki (cited already); ci"owin_y cocke,
!•'. Q. IV-.")-41; — Dr. cock crew, with notes full clear, Mn. Mn. 53(5; cock
crows as he claps his wings, N. F. 895; chanty-clear, crowed crank, Eclog.
IV-1:1, (motto), cited in preceeding class).
Sj). day is doen, Epith. 298; — Dan. day is dunne S. D. 30.
Sp. death, doe, F. Q. 11-6-44; deatii. doth. 111-2-35:— Dan. death,
doth, ('. W. IV-92.
Si». dread, dwells. F. (,). 1-10-14;— Di-. (r.iiiipiiir ) .larkiiess. scilvS t..
dwell. P.. W. A'I-4;; (also) where damps, do dwell.
Sp. fame, flies (of, forraine foe) F. (^ 111-5-9; flying fame, F. (.). 1-7-
46; — Dr. fame, flie Leg. IV, Crom. 12; fame now flew, D. & (J. 19(;.
Sp. father fell, F. (). V-lO-11: lather's fall, F. (). lJ-i-3: ;— Dr. (siub
ilar) fathers fall, 15. A. 133.
Sp. flashing, Are flies, F. Q. 1-2-17; tire flies, Da])h. 58; (similar) Are
did flash, F. Q. n^-3-15; fierie sparkles, flasht, F. (,). I\'-3-25;— Dan.
firie dragon, flye, L\ W . 1-1 M.
S]). flockes, fully fed, F. (^ Vl-9-13; flock is, fed, M. II. T. 442: flocks
doe feede, S. ('. VJ-Kx; :_!),•. flocks as they did feed, H. E. XIll, E-D.
Ii. 131: how our flocks do fare, and how ..ur herds do feed, Pol. IX-90.
Sp. floods, overflow, S. ('. A'-94; tlouds, flow, perforce, S. 0. XI-127;—
Dr. famous floods, that, tl.)w, I'ol. XX 111-39.
Sp. fortune, hefall, F. (). X'l-l-d: jortune, liefall, F. Q. 11-8-52; M.
H. T. 618; fayrest fortune, hdell, 1". (). 111-4-47; Y-3-29; fortunes, het'ell,
V. Q. Vl-9-4(;;— Dr. fortune, fall, Feg. III. P. (J. 41.
Sp. fortune, atl'ord, I''. (). I N'-S-lS:— Di'. fortune here atfords, 15. A.
283;— Dan. fortune <li<l alloi.l, ('. W. \ll-2(i.
Sp. fortune frownc K. (,). \'-lO-2(i; fortune felly frowned, I-". Q. V-
5-36; — Dr. forluiu', thou dost, frown, W. W. V-38; curse fortune if she
did not frown, M. M. 192.
Sp. fountaines that, freshly flowe, M. \'l-39; — Dr. flood, from fountain,
flow'd, Pol. XXyi-b2(i.
—82—
Sp. fowlt'P, Hiiltonii^% V. Q. 11-12-35;— C. 2, (fowles flee);— Dr. fowl
that lly, IN)1. 1-72: fowl, ily, K A. 112.
S|). (mm), -iivc. K|>. \': — Di'. (iinl ,<iivcs. Pol. XlX-o3; God having
ii-ivon, Kl.u-. Ill, W. r.. S!);— Dan. (iod -ivc him .liraoe, C. W. III-28; God
.ii'ives, Phil. 1676; gods have given, (glory), Clco. 3-1:2, 3.
S]). (^od, I'orgivoth. V. (}. 1-10-10:— Dr. God, forgive, M. ?,. M. 11-444.
Sp. God, grace K. (,). i-10-(i 1 :— Dr. G(h1, grac'd Pol. VIlI-220; gods
have grac'd, M. E. 1920; God grac\l, M. B. M. III-765.
Sj). God. graiint. V. Q. T-10-42:— Dan. God grant, O.-M. A. 30: Q. A.
K(i!i: 11. T. 3S1.
Sp. (^od to gnide, F. (}. Y-2-10: ({od, guided. S. ('. V-113: God, guide,
^rniop. 28:— Dr. God, guide. :\1. K. 1271: (iod that guid"st; M. F. ;08l!.
8]i. good, that growes, T. Q. l-S-44: — Dr. good may grow, \\. W. 1-57.
Sp. goodly cedar grewe, AV. AV. V.-7: grew, goodly trees, F. Q. T-8-2(S;
grew a goodly tree. V. Q. 1-11-46; — Dr. goodliest flowers that, grew, M.
r>. M. T-691.
S]). grace is given. F. Q. IY-10-2; grace were given, VI-6-43; — Dr.
grace was. given, Pol. A"JI-119.
S]). grasse did gi'owe, V. W. V. 2: — Dr. grass that grows, Eclog. lY-
26 (motto); the grass grows rank. Owl. 749.
Sp. grief e, grew, F. Q. 1-1-53; grief e, greater grow, T. Q. 1-7-41; — Dr.
grief should grow, H. E. XI, C.-O. T. 77; griefs, grow, Ids. 3.
Sp. grove, growes, M. VI-41 ; — Dr. groves that grow, S. S. 47.
S]). harvest hastened, S. 0. XII-98: — Dr. harvest hast'ning, B. W.
1-31.
Si>. heavens have, II. B. 17: how heavens had, F. Q. YI-12-1G; — Dr.
heaven hath, B. W. Y-63: — Dan. heavens, have Cleo. 99.
Sp. he heheld, F. Q. YI-8-28;— Dan. he beheld, C. W. 11-56.
Sp. land that lay, F. Q. II-6-11;— Dr. land, ly, Pol. XII-470.
Sp. life, lye, (low), F. Q. I-9-S: life, lie, F. Q. Y-5-31: life, was Ir.yd,
•F. Q. IV-12-28;— Dr. lives and fortunes lay. P.. \V. 1-45:— Dan. on love,
life, lyes, S. D. 15.
Sp. lasse, lye, F. Q. IlI-lO-l : :— Dan. lasse hath layd, P. S. 32.
S]i. love doth lie, Fpith. 65:— Dr. little love, lies, Eclog. II-l (Elg.).
Sp. niightie Martial, most commend, F. Q. II-6-35; — Dan. (compare),
^laiestie commend, C. W. VI-60.
S[>. morne, my muse, S. C. XI-111; — Dan. matter for my muse to
mourncC. R. 906.
Sp. none ever knew, F. Q. 1-1-7: — Dan. none can know, Gleo. 172.
S|i. i.ainc, ;i|iall. S. ( '. \ 1 1 1- ] .-,;_| ),-. (coiiipaiv) peril, appall. II. I!.
Sp. selfe to soe, V. I'. ;};— Dan. Mi .<lial! -.. S I ». II
Sp. shadow. .<liyiK's. II. 11. ■^*)•. — haii. .-hiiiiii;: pnmni-o liaii 'ii.ni-w ■ 'i.
( '. \V. 11-14.
Sp. Sonne liad .<ette, S. ('. \-v".i!i: - 1 »r. sum. set, N. F. '.'Hi: — Dan. mim
(loth set. Pa.st. !»:5: sunshine. .<ets. I". D. 1!»: sets, sunne S. D. Mi.
Sp. soiiow . sad, soiile asaid. I". (,». l-'i-'.il; — Dr. s(»rn»\vs luT sjek heait
assail, r.. AV. \'J -!»•>.
Sp. state, stands. S. C. X-IC: slate, understood. I". (^ \'-T--^l :— Dr.
state stood, 15. \V. l-:)(i: — Dan. state did stand C. \V. \l-l'.i: >tate stan<l>
sure, Mus. 922: state stands last. II. T. (ded.) 2.',.
Sp. sunne, shine, V. (I \-lO-'.'(»: sunne. shines, S. I'. Xll-i-iS; >unne.
shynd, F. Q. TII-(i-S:— ('. (J-.— Dr. sun doth shine, IT. K. II. Il-K. 1:{S;
sun, sliiiu'. J'ol. .X.W'-ll; sun hath, shone. I'ol. I \'-"i"^T : sun had searcely,
shone. Owl. !Mi.
S]). tong can tell. 1". (,». ll-i-l'.»: (looug) .\st. 29: (tonjrue) II. I.. 3S;
11. TT. F). 30; tongues to tell. 1'. (,». I\'-1 ]-!»:— C <i, (!>);— Dr. tongue can
ti'll. II. K. VII, IvC. is!i:— Dan. lon-ue to tell. IMiil. ]:M: V. D. IHi;
tongue, told, H. G. Htlt;.
Sp. waters Avexed (dull). I', i). \-',-'>: — Dr. waters wext. I'ol. .W-.'s.'..
wild waters are wax'd high. S. S. 1!»: uati-rs woxing (rank). Pol. X.W'l IT-
S]). waves, washt away. I". (}. 1-1 1 -■"•!: waves, washed, away. Am. To; —
Dr. waves, do wash, N. 1'. <iS|.
S|). wo worth (the man). I'. *}. II-i;-:!"v': \m« worth that word, Kp. Il-l:
— ('. 1;— Dan. wo worth the whih'. ( '. W. II-IS.
Sp. words, worke. I". (^>. III-'i-l.!; — Dan. words might worke, II. I".
S|)enser and ( liaucer.
Sp. liiVdi«l last. K. (,). \l-ll-:;i: life. la>t. Daph. (il: long lasting life,
\\ (}. S:— C. 2.
Sp. night doth nye. S. ( '. N-.'.K;: mght i- nighing. Kpith. IT: niglil
nighteth. S. C. \\\\-]\n\: C. 1; >hineth as. i -ning starre, F. Q. 11-9-4;
— ('. 1; — S|). ship shall saile. H. T. ',;»'; (compare) s\u\k under sayle; —
('. 1.
Sp. wav.'. well. I'. (,». I-M: ("1. ('-'): — Dr. day, endure>;— C. 2:~
Dr. life was l...^t. i;. W. V-.- ' 1).
-84-
(41 VERB AND SUBSTANTIVE AS PREDICATE AND OBJECT.
Sj). l)atho your brcst, S. C. IV-HS; — Dr. hathe their, breasts, Pol.
\Y-20.
Sp. batteill to abiclo, F. Q.TIT-7-ll: l.idc him haltcil. F. (}. ITI-S-IG;—
Dr. battle to abide. P.. A. 14-^.
S]). beare the bell, K. Q. lV-4:-25; ib. VI-10-2(i;— Dr. beare away the
bell. Pol. XXVII-22: for beauty, bear, the bell, Pol. XXVIT-fU;.
Sp. beare blame, S. C. lX-101;— C. 1;— Dan. beare some blaine, C.
W. 1-93: beares out blanie. O. M. A. 12.
Sp. beare, blow, F. i). 1-8-lS; blowes he bore, F. (). \'-.-)-:; Uare olT
tlieir blowes, F. Q. YT-r)-lS: blowes to beare, F. (}. IV-T-2S;— Dr. bear
their boist'roris blows. !>. W. YT-OG.
S]\ beare this burden on, baeke, F. Q. \"I-2-4T: burden which, bore,
F. Q. IV-11-26; burdens that, beare, S. C. V-MO; burden, of brunt, beare
F. Q. IV-8-42; beare the burden, F. Q. V-1-28;— C. 1;— Dr. bear, the
burthen. Leg. IT, l\rat. V. 9;]; l)urthen bear, N. F. 350; bare Fcloo-. III-IO;
Mn. 281; bear Pol. XIY-2r8; burthen bear, M. B. M. III-412; bnrthen
bears, M. B. M. 1-1 Tl; burthens, borne, Ids. 59.
Sp. beate the bush, (byrdes), S. C. X-17; bush did beat, F. Q. V-9-17;
—Dr. beat a bush Pol. XXIII-248; beating, branches, M. B. M. 11-416.
8]i. blade about, blest, F. Q. 1-8-22; burning blades, blesse, F. Q. I-
5-fi:— Dr. (coni])are) blades are brandish'd, M. B. M. III-185.
S]). blows, balefull breath, S. C. XII-149; (similar) breatli. ])last, F. Q.
YI-4-22; blowen, Intter, blast, F. Q. III-9-11;— Dr. breath doth blow,
P,. W. 11-32; breath that blows, K. E. XXII L. Ger.-H. II. 95; breath,
bbnvn, B. W. I-2S.
Sp. brannch of lanrell bore, F. Q. III-12-3; bay-braunches, beare, S. C.
TY-101; of olive braunches beares, S. C. IV-123;— C. 1, (beare bowes);—
Di-. blanch of laurel, bear, Eclog. YIII-H. E. 112; — Dan. beare, olive
bough, S. D. 4; beare olive-branches, 0. W. VITI-14.
Sp. broke, bands, F. Q. U-11-33: broke his band, F. Q. 111-7-61 ; break
off bands, Daph. 3; breaking, bonds, F. Q. IY-3-41; bands, .breake, C. C.
IT. 629; l)andes had brast. F. Q. 1-9-21; bonds broke, S. C. XI-165;— Dr.
brake off, band. Leg. IV, Crom. 88; bounds, (that) brake, M. B. M. I-
258; bonds, broke, B. W. 1-24;— Dan. broken out of bands, C. W.
YII-21.
Sp. brought, backe, Ijalcfull l)ody, F. Q. 1-7-50;— Dr. bodv l^rought,
Pol. XXIX-75.
Sp. bodie beare, F. Q. IY-12-35; ib. YI-8-16:— Dan. bodies beare, Mus.
•''50; beare about the bodv, Cleo. 504.
-85
S]i. Ixtrc M liiM/.rn >lii.l.l. I". (^. ll-l-:{.S;^-|)i-. liciir lii« bni/x'ii nhi. l<i,
I), and G. (il9.
Sp. I)0\v, boaro, I'. (}. 11-1 1-S; Ix.n- a K.-ur. M. \ II -•>!>, (vk (I and ;»;—
C. 4, (5);— Dr. horn lli.v Ix.w. I'ol. .\III-l(r>.
Sp. l)(.\v, Im'mI !•'. (,». 11-11 -•>!; Ix.w. aix) an•..^^-. hn.i I" O. IV-7-29:—
('. 5, (;);_!),•. |„,\vs. wvvL' unbent, M. A. :}(»v
Sp. build, bdwrc. 1-'. i). \'-U-\\[ birds, build. ...mm.. ,- i . i-3x{; birds.
built, bowres, M. \1I--.'S: build.s bcr, bowrc, V. (J, 17; building Iwwre;
V. 0. -Sr); — Dr. build, buwi'rs, 1). and (!. *^o;}; l)uilding, bowors, Owl.
Il(i2.
Sp. care, kept, F. Q. ll-<i-12; — Dr. kcM'|i.< bi.-< case.
Sp. catii'll to kec'i., M. 11. T. ^s:'.-. Dr. ..iiil.'. to k.-.,.. P.,1. ilI-:M8:
keeping, cattle, M. E. 8."')1.
S]). keepen couijianee, V. (). I-'.'-:.. .%.. |. ... i i''">- ' '^ lll-*.»-.*i;
—Dr. company to keep, M. I'.. .M. I-7(H).
Sp. kecpe, course. 1'. (,). lI-12-;5; keepes bis course, F. ii. V-1-7, (I);
keepe liis course, ^1. \'ll-is; (similar), kc|»t on bis course, K. Q. V-12-21;
— Dr. keeps ber course, l'«d. .Wl-");}; course, keej), II. K. V., S-Mor.
ir)2;— Dan. keepe, cour.<e, I-:].. \'. L. A-C. II: Ki . i«c a right course, Mi-s.
317.
Sp. cbaunged, chearc, \- . (}. lU-.'-in; ..,,^. ..| .b.-ar, K. (^ 1-2-2".;
chang'd his cbeare, :M. \1-:;1 ;— C' 1, (change countenance); — Dr.
cliang'd lier cheer, N. V. COO.
Si). (cu])id) ke])t his court. V. i}. VI-7-32: keepe her, court, F. Q. \I-
10.9;_I)r. court dotb kc.p, II. I!. X.\l. II. Il.-L. (icr. 21:].
Sp. chawd the cud. F. Q. llI-lo-lS; ibawM the cud, F. Q. ¥-5-2^:
chawing the cbu<l, F. (}. A^-d-l'J:— Dr. clicw the cud, N. F. 2G6; chew,
cud.s, P(d. .Will- III: cb.-ws the cud, M. !'>. M. 11-281.
Sp. clove, crest, I'. <^ ll-M-'U; — Dr. (similar) cleft the crown, H. A.
237: crown to cleave. I'ol. XXII-i:)30.
Sp. counsells call, .M. II. T. ls!>: — i>r. council (juickly call, D. and
(;.22l; call a council. It. A. 123;— Dan. unto eoimcell. call, Mufl. "^9.
Sp. crowne. kept, F. (^ ll-l(»-20; kept the crowne, (ib.) 5-1-13;— Dan.
kept the crowne. F. D. 2!»0; kept their crownos, Phil. isr»9.
Sp. daung.'r daring. F. <.». Vl-H-i'f h.- .Im...,..,- ... d;..-... T\ W
11-13.
Sp. did, reverenci' dew. F. (^ 11'.' ,i'J; Dr. did. due alleiUi..ii .Iraw.
Leg. 11. Mat. F. 10; do your due. Fig. VIl, L. A. iU: due obedience done,
Pol. XX1-I2!!.
—86—
S).. fiivdiir. round. \\ <,>. 1-7--3'); favor r.)iin(lost, C. C. IT. Kil; favour,
liiidc S. ('. Vll-i;!S-. HikK' favour, K. Q. V-."):).-); tS. ('. lX-'^')2; found fa-
\,,ur. II. L. -"iii: found ukuv favo\ir, F. Q. 1V-8-G1; — Dr. favour, find.
Leg. 11, Mat. V. t?;- Dan. liiide, favour C'leo. fiO.'^-r;; findo favour. Cleo.
8p. fearc his force, F. Q. 1-6-29; feare, no force, M. H. T. 1126:— D.
fearing, the force. Leg. Ill P. G. T7.
Sp. feed, flocks, Daph. T.") (vs. 1 and 2); feede, flocks, in fields, S. 0.
VI-76; feede, flockes, S. (\ ^'11-66; feeding, flocke, S. C. VII-51; flockes
to feede, S. C. VII-166;— Dr. feeds his flocks, Pol. XXVIII-380; flocks
to feed, M. B. M. TT-114: flocks, feed, Pol. IX-172; fair flocks he fed,
Fclog. vi-ir.
Sp. (for to) feed, fierie eye, F. Q. 1-6-4;— Dr. fires to feed. Pol. VIII-
300; (similar) feeds, flames, M. B. M. 1-671.
Sp. fill the fields, F. Q. 1-8-11: (also) forest, fill, F. Q. III-10-43;— Dr.
field, to fill. B. W. IV-42.
Sp. finde, faithfull frend, F. Q. IA'^-8-57; fonnd a new friend, F. i^.
1-2-27; finde friends, F. Q. 1-12-28;— C. 3, (1):— Dr. finding one friend.
Leg. II, Mat. F. 2; fonnd her friends, M. M. 111).
Sp. (occasion) fittest found, F. Q. VI-11-42; fit (occasion), finde, F. (}.
1-12-15;— Dr. finding fitting roomth, Pol. IV-123.
Sp. fruitfull (issue) afford, Proth. 6;- Dr. fruit afford, B. W. IV-54.
Sp. gave, grace, F. Q. 11-12-68; graces, give, Am. 74; great grace, given,
V. Q. 1-10-47; grace, give R. T. 37; grace, God, give M. H. T. 402;—
C. 2;— Dr. gives, grace, H. E. XVIII, S. E. 90; — Dan. gave him grace,
C. W. VII-92; gives his gTace, Pan. 26; gives you grace, Ep. II, H. H. 13.
Sp. gave a grone, F. Q. II-1-38; — Dr. gave a groan, Eclog. X-17; — Dan.
give out groning sounds, C. AV. 1-115.
S]). glories gaiue, F. (). 111-9-.37; glory, gayned. Am. 36; — Dr. glory
(tliat doth) gain, Pol. XX.\-45: glory gain'd, S. S. 14; gaind, glorious
gole, Pol. XVII-142:— Dan. gaind a glorious end, C. W. VI-97.
Sp. glory, give F. {}. 11-8-51;— Dan. glory give, Ep. IV, L. L. 96; ('.
W. IY-38.
S]». glorie gotten. F. (). A'-3-22: glory can he got, Am. 57; — Dr. glory,
get, B. W. l-4(i.
Sp. graun-t, grace. Am. 57; gifts of grace do graunt, F. Q. YI-10-15;
grauut, grace, F. Q. IV-6-32; graunt them grace, C. C. FI. 881;— Dr.
grace, grant, Pol. XI-337.
S]). greatest grace, gaine, I". (^ \'I-2-'?: greater gifts for guerdeon.
-87-
inyne, S. C. XI- ir>;— Dr. ^iicai oxiHTii'iur, ^iaiiiM. Lfji. IV, ('rum. 2t; —
Han. givatost trophy, gaine, Cloo. TIT.
Sp. hand, hcav'd F. Q. VT-S-IT); hcavie hand he licavcd, on hye, V. Q.
i / l-M I; liand, hravM on hic V. <). IV-O-IS; (siniihir), hand cnhaunsL F
(,». 1-1-1 :-. hi-h. Iiaiid (■nhaim>t. F. (}. I I-C.-'U :— Dr. to licight, hand up-
hcMvM. M. M". -Ml: the liaitd tliat hcav'd liiiii up shall hew liiui d..\vn.
M. M. -.MS.
Sp. hand, lu'ld, F. (,). l-l-;5;i: ih. IV-IO-:).')-. hasty hand, hold, F. Q. I-
;;-;;S; hands to hold, F. Q. V-8-F>; huld. hand, F. (,). iV-7-30; upheld,
hand. F. (^ IV-C.-?;'.: holding up, hands, F. (^ \'-ll-li: holding, hand
iipoi\, hart, I". (>. l\-H'-.-,l: held, hand upon, hart, F. <^ ll-(l--3<i:— ( '. I.
Sp. had. liap. F. (). I \'--M:'.;— 1 )r. had iIk- haj), U. W. 1II-:.M;— Dr.
hold, hand, 1'.. W. ll-i:: liohl thy hand. Xyni. 25); hold otl', unhallow'd
liands. W. W. V-;5(;: luld. hand, I'nl. \ll---'!i.'.: Tor happy sj)ecd to heaven
held u]. her hands. !'.. W. Jll--;!0.
Sp. hand withhold, F. Q. ll-:-4'>: hand withiuld. F. (>. 111-12-32;—
Dr. his hand, withheld. Leg. 1. II. X. lOS.
Sp. hang. head. F. (,). lll-l 1-1 1 : hang their heads, S. ('. XI-134; hang-
ing, head Mith heavie eheare, F. (,). V-ll-Gl: hung the head, F. (^ V-
12-13;— C. 2, (r));— Dr. hang tiieir heads, .M. F. 3:5: iianging down his
head, Eclog. X-17: hung the head. :\l-('. 1247: Q. C". 14; hung, head. M.
E. 1902.
Sp. hart,hcale. Am. 50:— Dr. heart that heals, Pol. XVin-609.
Sp. hath, hart to hit, F. (,). 111-2-3:.: had, hart nor hardiment. F. Q.
III-7-16; heart, had. I". {}. IV-S-2:— Dan. have her heart, Q. A. 95;
have my heart, Q. A. If.oS: hast a heart. Q. A. ISIT: have, our harts,
C. W. VII-5;hath our hearts, Kp. 1. T. F. 212: had a heart, Phil. 2i:4-.
had my heart, Cleo. (534: heart ha>t, O.-M. A. 3(i.
Sp. heare, heavenly notes, IF 11. 15. ;'.S:— Dr. heavenly voice, hear,
Kclog. IX -5 (Sng.).
Sp. heai)en hills, S. C. Vn-2()2:— Dr. heapM hills on hills. Leg. IV.
Crom. 53.
Sp. nphold his heavie hedd. F. »,>. I-l-F>: holde ui., heavie head, S. ( .
X-1: head u]»hekl, S. C. A^-205:— Dr. hold up thy head. Ids. 26; iiolds
her head aloft, Pol. XlX-2!>:— Dan. held up their heads, 11. T. 18(T^;
held uj. his head, Q. A. 212S: head we hold, Cleo. 170S; hold still thy
head, 11. T. 1455.
Sp. hidethv head. F. (). I-'MS: hid., their heads. F. (,). lV-5-32; hi.le.
hea.l. T. M. !<•: head. hidd. V. 15. \V: -Dr. Iwad doth hide. Pol. IX-
448; high, heads, do hide. Pol \'-;''l I
—88—
S].. (for) I1..IM' wliicli ill. lu'lpr, had, F. Q. 1-1-3; harvest-hope I have,
S. ('. Xll-1-31; liiivi". iio[H". !•". Q. 111-2-44;— Dan. have no hopes, U. T.
.-..-.1: have, liopcs. live. V. O. 37.
Sp. Inint, hartlessc liare, S. C. XII-28;— Dr. linnt. liariiiless han',
l\loo-. \Il-(;;— Dan. hunts, hares, Q. A. 1592.
Sp. to lerne, a lesson, F. Q. V-5-46 (vs. 3 and 4); learnde a lesson S.
r. Xl-lod; — Dan. learne his lesson, 0. ^Y. III-57; learnc this lesson. {}
A. 494.
Sp. leave the love, F. (,). V-ll-(i3: leave, love alone, Fpith. IT; left his
love, F. Q. V-8-3; left his love, III-8-18; ladies love to leave, F. Q.I-10-
G2;— Dr. leave his loved nymph, Pol. XXI-60; love, left, H. E. I., H. E.
U. 50; — Dan. (similar) leave his lemman. Owl. 919; leave his love, Col.
III-332; leave her love, S. D. 18.
Sp. left yonr lord, F. Q. I-7-4S: leaving his lordes (task), S. C. V-o3;—
Dr. leaving his lord (to lead). Leg. I, E. X. 121. ■
Sp. lend, relief e, F. Q. 111-1-53;— Dr. lend relief, M. B. M. 1-19.5.
Sp. lent, light, F. Q. II-6-43; lend, light, Epith. 23; H. L. 11; lendeth
light, Daph. -59; — Dr. lends us light, Mn. Mn. 40.
Sp. let out loved life, F. Q. VI-8-48; life, let, F. Q. IV-3-11;— C. 3;—
Dan. let out life, C. W. VI-90; Cleo. 1161.
Sp. life, ladd, F. Q. 111-12-16; life doth lead, F. Q. IV-T-ll; life liere
led, F. Q. VI-5-3o; leading a life, F. Q. YI-9-19; ledd, long life, F. Q.
TY-3-52; lead, life V. G. 16;— C. 7 (15);— Dr. life he leads, M. B. M.
1-681; life, leads. Leg. I, R. X^ 120; life I lead, M. E. 1559; life, lead,
Pol. XXIY-S31; life I led. Leg. lAs Crom. 33; life he led, Pol. 11-268;
life they led, M-C. 1333; leads, life M. E. 1750; led, life, H. E. XVIII,
S-E-9;— Dan. leads a life, S. D. 26; life I led, C. R. 824.
Sp. life, left, F. Q. VI-6-32; life hath left, H. H. L. 27; life not leave,
F. Q. II-1-17; leave this life. Daph.' 64;— C. 1 (2);— Dr. leave their lives,
15. A. 28; left his life, Pol. XXIV-330; left, life, B. W. IV-22;— Dan.
left his owne life, Q. A. 1878.
Sp. little, laeke, F. Q. I-ll-ll; little lacketh, S. C. VIII-126;— Dr.
little lackt, M. M. 189; little lack'd, M. M. 63.
Sp. life doth loath, ('. ('. II. 204; life does loath, Daph. 13;— Dan.
loath this life, (lesse) Cleo. .518; life seems to love and loath, C. AY.
VIII-21.
Sp. lode, layd, F. Q. 11-11-29; lode, did lay, F. Q. YI-6-28; lay on load,
F. Q. IY-9-33; laying on, lode, I-. (,). lY-4-23: laid on load, F. Q. IY-9-
22;— Dr. lay on load. II. I-:. .\\l. MAY. 102; laid a heavy load, B. W.
V-50.
-89-
S|.. lost liis liiiM.iir. I". <>. II-: -CI: los.' thy l:iboiir. M. II. T. CDr;-.— Dr.
]..st his L-ihour. M.-C. (;:;:.: hihour, h.st, L.--. I. I{. X. :Wk
S|.. h.scth. li-ht. l-.piih. i:.: li-,^ht hatli h.sl, Kp. 2 (II);— C 1;— L)i.
liuht. h.s..th. li-hi !..-. I I.Mat. F. M.
Sp. h.vo liavr h.st. I". (». IV-f)-;}8; love to lose, loth, F. Q. TV-1-10;—
Han. lost my love. S. D. 11: lovinjx loose your loves, ().-.\l. A. 'i'.'i.
Sp. life forlore. I". (,». I\'-lii-l<): life to los.'^e, forlent, F. Q. IV-S-fi;—
Dr. life, lose. Pol. .X.XII-lc.i;: Ods. VTIl, S. C. 1; lives, lose, H. A. 213;
lose, life, B. W. \I-(il: lost, life. M. M. ;]]:-l)an. life, lose ("leo. 160G;
lives do lose. ('. W. \1-!).
Sp. made, imisiek, F. Q. l-]-i-r. make them imisiek, S. {'. VI-29; mak-
ing your musiek. of, moiie, 'V. M. 1 : iniisicke. whieh 1 made. ('. ('. II. 7":
musick which, make. Am. oS; — Di-. make, music, M. ^[. 13: make him
such musick, M. ?>. M. T-Cni): musick, make. M. ]•]. KmO: (merrily), t<>
musick that I make, M. F. Kii;: musiek made. M. F. \r>2'r, by. musick,
make, N. F. 900.
Sp. many, make, F. Q. Tll-l-i-'.^;): many, made, F. (). lI-T-oo; many
(wounds), made, F. Q. Y-12-19: maken, many, S. ('. ^'-'.t^l: madest many
(harts), H. L. 2;— Dr. many (beauties) make. II. F. VII, F-A. 48;— Dan.
makes, many lawes, Ods. V. S. :)2; made as many rights as men. Q. A.
2246.
Sp. Mayster, might, F. Q. TlI-2-4(); maistered his might. I-". (,). 1 1 1-1.'-
32; — Dan. mastering the mightie. C. W. 1-9.
Sj). make, mone, III-7-4o (vs. 3 and I): S. ( '. .\ll-ii: II. L. 19; makei^.
mone, F. Q. 1II-1-38: making, nionc. 1". (). 1 1-1-13: makes, mone, F. Q.
VI-4-32; made, mone. F. (). III-4-3o: made great mone. F. Q. V1-4-12-,
made, mourning. I''. (). \'I-l-34; mournfull plaint to make. 1'. (^. IV-8-9-,
makes, mone S. C. I\'-S9: made, mourning F. Q. Yl-1-34: mone, made,
Ast. 29; made, mone, T. .M. M; — ('. 2: — Dr. make her moan, M. M. 2.">7;
moan, maketh, Ods. VI; — C. o.
Sp. amends to make F. Q. IV-S-dit: make, amendment, F. Q. 1 1-1-30:
made amends, C. C. II. 92 t: make amends, II. H. L. 21;— C. 2;— ur.
make amends, Pol. XXIl-.VJO: amends shall make. Leg. II. .Mat. I-'. 9(i:
amends must make, II. F. XIX. M-C. P.. 1 JO; amends, make, M. M. 202;
B. A. 205; Pol. XVI 1-201 :— Dan. makr amnids. (,). .\. I!M:: make her
amends, H. T. TGI.
Sp. mariage make. V. (). 11-1-21: matiimony make, Fpitli. 12; — Dr.
make a marriage. 15. W. \'I-S; — Dan. make a marriage, i}. \. 2192.
Sp. match, make. F. (,). 1 11-11-33; made a matchless paragon, F. Q.
_90—
VI-1-1:— Dr. matcl) to iiiiikc. :\1. M. 1 1 :— Dan. inal<e up a matcli, 11.
T. ;ns.
S|». iiirasurc dotli make. !•'. Q. 1-2-9; — ])r. means to make, B. W.
S|). iiieasurM many miles. F. Q. 11-9-9; — Dr. measure, many niile^-.
r-.i. x.\viii-;309.
Sp. admyr'd his mioht, F. Q. V-1-8;— Dr. admire liis might, M. M. 5.
8p. mirrour make. E])ith. 4; — Dr. make a mirror. Felog. V-28; made
the mirror of a man. H. E. IX, I-E. 33.
S]). misse his mark. F. Q. YI-;-7; missin«- the marke. F. Q. 1-8-8;— Dr.
miss liis mark, M. K. 2015.
Sp. miserie hemone, F. Q. lA^-12-12; — Dr. hemoan. miserahle case, ^I.
F. 7001; hemoan, miserable plight, B. W. \-24:.
Sp. mollify your mind, F. Q. III-2-13;— Dr. mollify his mind. Leg. 1.
R. X. rc.
sp. motion made, Muiop. 50; — Dr. motion, make, Mn. Mn. 310; make
it move, L( g. HI, P. (I. 12.
S]). mustering, men, C. ('. H. 769; — Dr. muster d men (adj.), B. W.
IV-17.
Sp. musick mard, S. C. YIII-12; — Dan. musieke mar'd, Mus. 1G3.
Sp. for i)assage i)ay, F. Q. Yl-1-13; — Dr. for his pass must pay, Pol.
XX\n-3 IS.
S].. ])ay the price, F. Q. 1-5-26; S. C. 11-49; H. 11. L. 19; price, payd,
F. Q. A^-8-23; — Dan. pay the price, Cleo. 5^9; pay hacke the, ])rice, (leo.
541; ])aid, iniee, F. D. 173.
8p. perilles past, F. Q. III-9-41; pathes and ])erils, past F. Q. YI-9-2;
i>ast that ])Gril], F. Q. YI-3-34; perill, which he, past, F. Q. III-5-3;— Di-.
perils, past. Leg. lY, Crom. 39; H. E. XY, AY-Mor. 71; peril, past. Leg.
II Mat. F. 46;— Dan. on the perill they have passt, Phil. 933.
Sp. pitie they plight, S. C. III-103; ])rayd to pitty, plight, F. Q. VI-
6-2<i; |)liglil 1 pitty. F. Q. lY-7-19; — Dr. the princely eagle pitying, his
plight, Owl. 1294;— D'aii. pittie him that pitties our sad i)light, C. AV.
Sp. supi)ly, place, F. Q. YI-4-35; S. C. YIII-163; place supplyde, F.
Q. 11-10-51;— Dr. place, supply, Pol. XXII-584; place, supplying, M. F.
1152.
Sp. powers repaire, F. Q. 1-8-50; — Dr. powers, repair'd, Pol. XII-84;
rejjairs his powers, Pol. 1-462.
Sp. powrse, applied, F. Q. IY-4-24; powrse, ai)])ly, F. Q. Y-S-18; — Dr.
to pur])os'd end, powers, apply, Pol. IX-333.
-91 —
Sp. powros, omplny, V. Q. ¥1-5-11 :- Dr. employing, powers, Tol.
XXIV-3.V,.
Sp. prove your powro, V. Q. VI-o-;i(i; Am.. -o;-l)r. prove, i-ower, B.
W. I-K;-.— Dan. the powrc. lo pn.v.-. (>. M. A. 36.
8i). prune his plumes, T. .Al. (i8;— Dr. pruning his i)liinmge, X. F.
SO.-); prune, plumes ujjon, pleasant sieh, Pol. XVI-308.
Sp. putting his puissance. K. (^ VI-V^SO:— Dr. puissant hand, put.
V,.l. XII-l)l.
Sp. ])arts inipairc. 1". <). V-2-32;— Dan. impaire, part, V. D. i2'Z.
Sp. i)lny. part. M. 11. T. TM: play my part. Am. 18; playing, part.
y () i\-i()-->l; ph.i.l. part. F. (,). 11-1-44; playes, partes, F. i). I11-C.-19;
—Dr. play his part. Ids. 29; playing manly parts, Ods. X\'I1. I'.al. A.
10; playd, part. P.. W. V-24; parts, playM, Leg. IV, (^rom. iKl; 11. F.
XT, C-0. T. 14.— Dan. play, their parts. Phil. 40 8-9; plays, j.art, Ids. :.
Sp. red her riddle, F. Q. A'-ll-2o;— Dr. reading riddles, Eclog. Vl-3;
(similar) in riddles to bewray, H. K. XXll-1 < 1.
Sp. wreake her wrong, F. Q. 11-4-12; wrong to wreake, F. (,). V-8-11;
wrongs to wreak, F. Q. 1-6-42;— Dr. wrongs to wreak, Pol. XXIX-322;-
Dan. wreake her wrong, C. E. 580; wreck my wrong, S. D. 38.
Sp. ronne, race, F. Q. 1-5-44; (rennc) S. C VI 1-60; riinne. a race, M.
H. T. 744; run her, race, Fpith. 9; race, runne, F. (^ V-T-l; race, run,
Ep. 12;— Dr. run their race, Pol. IX-441;— Dan. nm, race II. T. 108.
Sp. seest, secret, F. (}. 11 1-10-4.— Dr. into .<ecrets, have seeing Leg.
I. R. X. 30.
Sp. seeing such. F. Q. I-:5-2(k il.. VI-TM;: smh. >r.. F. (^ \ 1-1-9;-
Dan. seeing such, F. D. 198.
Sp. see the, sunne, F. (^ \l-12-;35:-Dr. see the sun. Pol. IX-84; sec,
sun, B. W. 1-47; saw the sun. M. M. 156; saw no sun, Ix>g. I, R. N. 128;
sooner saw my sun. Ids. 5(>; as sun, shining see, M. W. M 11-182; sun
n'er saw, Pol. XII-79.
Sp. seeke some succour. Am. 2:—i'. 1;— Dr. for. succour se.-k. H. F.
XXI, H. H.-L. Ger. 83.
Sp. itselfe, save, F. (^ 11-6-5; herselfe. save. F. (>. 11-2-21; hnn..elfo
to save, F. Q. IV-3-:;2: savr himsc-llV. I\ <^ V-ll-i:'.: Dr. save them-
selves, Pol. XXII-1025; M. M. i;55: scarce shifts to save himselfo, Pol.
XXIl'-1343; save himself such shifts, M. M. 225; save themselves from,
shower JI. ^\. 22:5;— Dan. save my selfe, Q. A. 707.
Sp. selfe, seemc-s to s.c F. (>. 1-6-16; selfe (suhj.), sec F. (,». U-12-2:^,
Am. 45; safe hims.4fc'. s.'c F. (). lll-1<'-53; myselfe in safety, .<ee, F. g.
llT-1-10- se.'ini: herselfe descryde. F. (,). I1I-3-20; seeing, herselfe for-
—92—
sakon s<.. V. Q. V- 1-10:— Dr. itself doth sec, TT. E. VII, E-A, 33; sefi mir-
solvcs. ('. 1\. ."););:- -Dan. liiinse'llV', you see, Pliil. 584; see, himselfe, 0.
W. \'lll-;!(): sre thyself.' ('. W. I-!)l; seeing herselfe, C. E. 591; seeing
himselfe, C'leo. O-S-x
Sp. sell myselfc, F. Q. M-9-2-i; Itselfe hath sold, F. Q. IV-11-22; him.
selfe unto, service sold, F. Q. III-9-8; sold thyselfe to serve, F. Q. 1-9-
•46; — Dan. sell yourselves, Mus. 758; sell myselfe to lust my soul to sinn,
C. E. 307.
Sp. set himselfe, F. Q. Y-6-14; himselfe she set, F. Q. III-G-10; him-
selfe, set, F. Q. IV-3-6;— Dr. themselves safely, set, X. F. 692;— Dan.
set ourselves, Q. A. 2225; set myselfe to speake, H. T. 802: sets himselfe
C. W. VII-f)4; seeing themselves, set, Phil. 829.
Sp. himselfe, shew, F. Q. III-1-45; side itselfe did, show, F. Q. V-5-
9; — Dan. for shame shew not yourselfe so weakly set, H. T. 1182.
Sp. himselfe, slew, F. Q. 11-10-55; sacred selfe to slay, F. Q. y-8-19;-
Dr. self he slew, Pol. IV-31(): slain himself, M. M. 210.
Sp. seized, sence (with sorrow sore), F. Q. III-G-10; — Dr. soon each
sense, seize, B. W. III-15.
Sp. shade, saw F. Q. III-7-1: scene the shadowes, F. Q. II-2-11;— Dr.
see thy shadoAv, II. E. II, H. E-B. 151; — Dan. shadowes that we see,
T. F. 311.
Sp. shaft, send, F. Q. 1-11-19;— Dr. shafts, send, B. A. 97.
Sp. shame, shonne, F. Q. 1-8-8: — Dr. shun not sin, (shame) B. "W.
III-IO.
Sp. shewd herselfe, F. Q. III-9-26; shewd himselfe, F. Q. IV-1-37;
shewing himselfe, F. Q. IV-4:-17;' shew itselfe in sunny beams, F. Q.
VI-3-45; herselfe, shew'd, F. Q. V-8-23; — Dr. shew themselves, Mn. Mn.
261; shew herself, B. W. 111-33; shew itself near, seat, Eclog. IX-8 (bat.)^
show, herself M. B. M. 1-351; scarce, shewd himself upon, southern
shore, Pol. AaiI-226; shew herself, Pol. XXI-111; herself, show, M. E.
7058; as themselves, show'd, B. A. 74; — Dan. shew'st thyselfe C. "W. IV-
52; shew yourselfe a savage, II. T. 705-G.
Sp. signe did send, F. Q. III-7-5;— Dr. sign, sent Pol. IX-388.
Sp. signes he shewed, F. Q. IV-12-35; shewing forth signes, F. Q. IV-
2-46; shewed signe, F. Q. VI-5-9; — Dr. signs to show themselves M.-C.
151; — Dan. certaine signes, shew, Q. A. 103. .
Sp. cities, sacke, P. Q. III-3-34; cities sackt, F. Q. V-10-23;— Dan.
• ransacke the cittie, C. W. IV-6.
S]). sonet song, S. C. XII-15; — Dan. sing me sonnets, H. T. 1400.
—93-
S|). soules to save, F. (^ l-!)-l!);— ('. is. ( i;); — Dr. si-nt, souls, to save,
I'ol. XXIV-r)(;9: sinful soul to savi-, l'..l. XX IV-IOS.
Sp. stay tlu" stfpi.r, 1-". <,). 1-1-1:5: stayed sicp. I-". <^ V-11-3; stayed
(ailj.) steps. S. ('. \!-:!S: step- tn stay. !'. (.). I\-1<)-1 I: on, stall'e. steps
to stay. V. (,). 1-1(1-:); stcp< upstayd. I- . (>. lll-l--'-?l: steps, stayed still,
F. Q. .M. \' II -.11:— Dr. stalT, steps to stay, Pol. XIl--.a:)2.
Sp. succor, scud, F. (,). lll-S-29: send her succour, F. (). \' 1-1-10;^
C. ];— Dr. succour sends. M. M. i:.; : succour, scii.l. F..I. XIX-KM.
S}). suninums sonles Dapli. ."J!*; — l)r. soul sunuuoiiin^- to sit, Ix-g. l\ ,
("roni. 57.
Sp. assure yourscll'c. F. (,). 1-1 -:. 1 : ili. V-ll- 1:5:— Dr. lier.<elf as.-ure,
.M. .M. ]'.)■>: himself. assurM. 15. \y . l\-l(i.
Si), taske to take, F. Q. i^'-!^40; taske, take, T. .^I. .}(;;— Dr. task tr»
undertake, Pol. VII-?!); task, undertake, Fclo--. IV-li; VA^r. Vlli-II. 1{.
82; task which, he undertooke. 15. \V. 1-18:— Dan. take this taske, ('.
R. 34.
S]). thrillant daits, thrt'w, I". (,>. ll-l-Ki: throw, thrillin-:- shrieks, F.
Q. I-(i-(i;— Dr. thrilliiio- (larts. ihro\\. I'ol. Vlll-1!);5.
Sp. thing, (that) think, F. (^ 11-1-2'): tlio-ht one thiu.i:-. F. (J. 1\'-1-
27; thou<,^ht it thing, Y. Q. VI-2-47;— Dr. a thing he thought, Xyui. l.";-.
thought, thing, IT. E. II H. F1-"R. 51;— thought it for a thing P>. A. 291);
thought to ])e a, thing. Leg. ITT, P. (J. 80.
Sp. tigers, tame 11. L. 7; — Dr. tigei's, tame, .
S]). traine, tender youth. 1-". i}. lI-o-2: — Dr. (similar), teach, lender
young, Owl. 536.
Sp. tread, trace, F. Q. YT-l-(;:— Dr. (conii)are) tracts, tread. Pol. \ -
215.
Sp. tressed locks, teare, S. ('. IV-12:— Dr. torn his tressed locks, Kclog.
11-20; — Dan. untressed locks, torn rent haire, Cleo. 727.
S]). waile his woes, S. ( '. \'I-S.'«; wail. woe. S. ('. \lll-l(i5: waile, woe-
full waste, of worke, S. ( '. Xl-(;i: hewayle. wofull tune. S. ('. XI-41: —
Dr. woe bewail, 15. W. \"l-;)2.
Sp. washing, wall. 1". (,». l\'-ll-33: wash, ground-work, of. wall. V.
B. 8;— Dr. fnuu well, wash, walls. Pol. X-12 1.
Sp. way, wend, S. ('. lX-21 I: went. way. I". (). 111-10-38; wont, way,
F. Q. VI-5-41; way to wend, 1". (,». Ill-ln-io: wend, way. Am. 4r>; way,
went, F. (,). \'l-7-12:('. 2 (weyi. wend.) I. (•;) (wenten, way); — Dr.
wend through wa\. I'ol. XXX-(i2: way. went. M. M. ()(i: — Dan w;iv it
went, II. T. 104.
-94—
Sp. weave, wol) of wii'ked (.nuvle). I"'- Q- H-l-H; weaves, webbes S. C.
X-l(>v*: — Dr. wove, webs in. wiii,ns. Owl. l")!).
Sp. weld, weaimn, l-\ Q. H-MO, (vs. S and It): weapon, weld. I". (,).
TV.3.01 ._Y,y ^veapons, wield, 1). & G. 630; B. A. 2T8; M. M. 133.
S]i. win bis wisb, TT. L. 31; winne, wished rest, F. Q. IV-12-8; win,
wisbed (vietory), F. Q. 111-7-33: (eonipare also) winnetb way. F. Q. VI-
13-1: waitin,ii\ to win, wisbed sigbt. F. (}. l-l-(i; — Dr. wisbed way to
win. Pol. IV-31().
S]i. worketb, way, F. Q. 1-11-10;— Dr. workino-, way, Pol. XXX-278;—
Dan. to worke a way. C. W. 1-81.
.S]). workes ber will, F. Q. II-1-53; workes, wilfull smart, F. Q. II-2-
30:— Dr. work tby will. Leg. I, E. N. 131: work bis wdll, Leg. II, Mat.
F. 71: work their wills. P.. W. 111-37 ; work liis will, Pol. XX-280-— Dan.
work the world unto, will, C. W. \'I-:)3.
Sj). worke, woe, ¥. Q. 1-13-31; working, woe, F. Q. V-8-30;— C. 2;—
Dr. w^ork our nmcb woes. Leg. IV-Crom. 130.
Sp. weigh, words, F. Q. VI-3-36; weigh bnt one word, F. Q. V-2-43;—
Dr. (comapre) words whose weight, Pol. IV-3(i7; words want weight
B. W. V-65.
SPFNSEE AND CHAUCER.
Sp. bones, brake, F. Q. VI-7-11;— C. 2 coiinsell ean, S. C. 11-77;—
C. 1 (kneAv coiinseil)) dreading death, F. Q. 1-3-0; death to dread, P. Q.
II-12-9;— C. 4. drimk an, draught, F. Q. IV-3-1S:— ('. :^ gave her gold,
F. Q. 1-7-16; give her gold, ib. 1-3-18;— C. 1 gave. good. F. Q. 11-10-69:
God giveth good, S. C. V. 173;— C. 3 (8) baiTowM hell, F. Q. I-IO-K);—
C. 2. helmets hewen, F. Q. I-r)-7; beliucs did hew, F. (,). I V-3-17; hewing,
helmets, F. Q. IV-4-44; hew'd their luluies. F. (}. \'I-l-37:— C. 3. love
as life, F. Q. 1-6-17: as life, liefe, F. (,). n'-3-^,•^.— C. 5 (H), many min-
strels niaken melody, F. Q. I-.")-3: makes, niehxlic. S. ('. X-78; — C. 4
(5); mention may be made, l-\ Q. A'I-10-3S; mention shoidd make, T.
M. 76;— C. 7 (12); myrth, made. S. ('. X\-:>]: myrth in May. meetest to
make, S. C. XI-11— C. 4; needcth. none F. (^ 1 \'-l(i- 1 1 :— C. (needeth
nought) 9 (14); slake, sorow, S. ('. IIl-(i: scitow shiked was. F. (,). 1-7-
38; — C. 1 (3); sorrowes sutler, for, sake, F. (,). Fll-1; .sorrowes suffered,
K. Q. V-3-1; — C. 2 (4); speeches, spencb F. (^ 1-10-15; speeches spent,
F. Q. III-9-52: YI-5-24;— C. 1 (2); (sjjilte speche) stint, strife, F. Q. 1-9-
39; stint all strife, F. Q. IV-2-18: stinted, strife, F. Q. IV-3-18; strife.
—95—
Hiiii.Ml, -M. II. T. Hi!>-3; sliiit of 8trilV, F. (^ \'-.s--il; tell, tidings, F. Q.
1 1 l-:-->S: t.'llin,-, tidiii-s. K. Q. lI-T-'i^; tydiii^^s tell, F. Q. 1-1-30; ib. IV-
I-K;;— C. 3. (4).
Dr. counsel, kcei). Lci;-. I. IJ. X. 22; — ('. 3: — Dan. kee|)e my couii.'^ell,
I'hil. -ilO:—!):!!!. k(r|)s the keis, Cleo. 2ru\—(\ 1.
i)r. giving up the ghost, Ids. l.")-.— C. 1:— Dr. <tr..k.-. witli^t. >.,<!. Xviii.
29;— C. 1.
Words connected by othei- graimnatical relation, such as subject and
l»r('dicate, substantive and modifying ])re|)ositional ])hrase, frequently
alliterate, l)ut the relation is not sulliciently eni])hatic to create a class
of formal alliteration; there is, however, another method of alliterating,
so c^tensi\cly ('iii|iloy('(l !)y the tliree poets that it deserves notice; a
word, usually as substantive, is re])eated and the two words are con-
nected by a co-ordinate connective or a preposition. This metliDd of
alliteralion was also employed by Chaucer. ((See Mc('lum])ha. p. 30.)
Sp. anne in arme, F. Q. T-10-13; — Dr. aniie in arine, Xym. 11.
Sp. from bed to bed, ]\Iuiop. 22; from bough to bough, S. ('. 111-92;
from beanie to heame, M. II. T. 1370; by and l)y, F. (). ll-(i-:); ib. lV-12-
25; ih. VI-7-35; M. H. T. 1092;— Dr. by and by, M. P.. M. 592.
Sp. brest to brest, F. Q. V-2-12;— Dr. breast, on, breast, M. K. 5503:
breast to breast Pol. XXIX-351.
Sp. brother unto brother, M. VII-U:— Dr. brother like to brother,
M. M. 84.
Sp. day by day. F. Q. IY-2-13; T. M. II: Dapli. r^:\: from day to day,
T?. R. Q. 27; F. Q. IV-8-52;— Dr. day bv day K.lug. \I1-;!: (),U. XVI I-
2: 15. \V. 11-50: D. & 0. 305; S. S. 122: M. .M. llo; from day to day. M. M.
233.
S]). dee|)er and dee])er, S. (". IX-133; cheeke l)y clieeke. F. (,). V-2-l!i;
from coste to coste, S. ('. VI-15; — Dr. from coast to coast, .M. M. ^9;
Pol. XXVIII-126.
Sp. cuff with cuff, F. (,). 1-2-17;— Dr. culf for eulV. II. i:. XXl-i:5.
Sj). crime to crime, F. l). \'I-()-34; each to each. M. \ll-1 I; face to
face, F. Q. Vr-5-20:— Dr. faee to face. I'ol. Xll-3'.in.
Sp. fate for fate. V. (i. 51: foot to foot. F. i). Ill-I-C*;: foot by foot,
F. Q. YI-(]-28;— Dr. foot to foot, I'ol. X\-lll-502: I'ol. XII-:i!>9.
Sp. frend with trend ;^ — Dr. friend to friend, I^ol. XlV-75.
Sp. from hand to hand, F. i). \-ll-^; hand (to .joyne) in hand, F. Q.
IV-10-33;— Dr. from band to band, I'oj. XX LX-29(;;haiul to hand, Pol.
-96-
X\ili-10!»: luuul ill liaii.l. IN.l. X\l ll-oOJ ; Leg. I, 1{. N. \); JJ. A. 1?6;
Kclog. III-l;— Dan. liaiul in hand, Tl. T. 1837.
8p. fnnii liill to liill, F. Q. V-lJ-i:); like and like, F. Q. IV-ll-4r: lyke
witli his lyke, M. II. T. IS; more and more, F. (). lFl-2-39; ib. Vl-o-6;
S. ('. III-lOU; ib. VlIl-101; V. C. 33; Muiop. 50; Ast. 4; V. B. 7;— Dr,
more and more, M. M. 23(i; B. W. 1-16; Leg. Ill; P. G. 34; H. E. XVII;
.Mor. W. 133; Pol. XXVl-91; Q. C. 45;— Dan. more and more, C. W.
lV-84.
Sp. one by one, F. Q. A'-10-13: one on th' one, ib. V-9-37; — Dr. one
by one, Pol. IV-242; S. S. 348;— Dan. one by one, C. W. III-31.
Sp. oft and oft, F. Q. II-2-3.
Sp. from place to place, F. Q. III-6-25; ib. V-8-36; Am. 78;— Dr. from
])lace to place, B. W. 11-28 ;Pol. XXI-I08; D. & G. 303; M. C. 1098.
Sp. from poynt to poynt, F. Q. 1-12-15; — Dr. from point to point.
Leg. II, Mat. F. 67; Xym. 69.
Sp. part to part, F. Q. III-6-44; (per) ib. VI-2-6;.
Sp. from roome to roome, F. Q. VI-6-29; (rowme) M. H. T. 1375;—
Dr. from room to room, Pol. XXVI-83.
Sp. from shore to shore, F. Q. IIT-9-41; — Dr. from shore to shore,
Pol. XVI-104;Leg. II, Mat. 758.
Sp. from sea to sea, F. Q. 11-10-63;— Dr. from sea to sea, Pol. XXIX-
350; from sea again to sea, Pol. XVI-98.
Sp. from side to side, F. Q. Y-8-41; side by side, V. B. 13; syde to
syde, F. Q. 111-1-66;— Dr. side to side, B. A. 196; Pol. XII-328; M. C.
175.
Sp. so and so, F. Q. IV-7-2; stroke on stroke, R. E. 13; from tree to
tree, F. Q. V-9-17;— Dr. betwixt tree and tree, X. F. 324.
Sp. from time to time. F. Q. III-6-3; ib. V-5-34; — Dr. from time to
time, Pol. XVI-66.
Sp. worse and worse, F. Q. II-1-61; wourse and wonrse, F. Q. V-1-19; —
Dr. worse and worse, Leg. Ill, P. G. 67; back and back, M-C. 1355; from
creek to creek, Pol. XXVII-9; drop by drop H. E. XIX, M.-C. B. 152.
allit?:ration in spenser'S poetry
Discussed and Compared with the Alliteration as
Employed by Drayton and Daniel.
A DiSSKRTATION PRESENTED TO THE PHILOSOPHICAL FACULTY \
(I. Seet.) of THE University of Zurich, for the
Acquisition of the Degree of Doctor
OF Philosophy.
PART II.
—BY-
VIRGINIA evtline spencer.
APPROVED BY PROF. TH. VETTER.
1898.
%
ALLITERATION IN SPENSER'S POETRY
Discussed and Comparkd with the Alliteration as
Employed hy Drayton and Daniel.
A Dissertation Presented to the Philosophical Faculty
(I. Seet.) of the University of Zurich, for the
Acquisition of the Degree of Doctor
of Philosophy.
PART II
—BY-
VIRGINIA EVILINE ^PENCER.
APPROVED BY PROF. TH. VETTER.
1898.
I
?.;!
i
—35—
(1,2. .1..-,) Whilst still tlic hiittlo stron^Hy rlotli al.i.lc I'.. W. II-3!».
1, •^. 1, .■>) .M;iy ciiri' \\\r sore. Imt never close the seai- W. W . l-l,s.
(1.3,-1,.-)) When I''aiiie he-ati my hcaiily first to l)laze, Le;;-. II, Mat.
r. 18.
lonmila a 1; 1) a:
(1,2,3, 1) And tortures me in most extremity Ids. 20.
(1,2, 3, ."-,) A nion.'^tor hoth in body and in mind, H. E. J R. 11. 16 1.
(1,2. l,.")) Darkness so lon.o- upon the land doth dwell. :\I. I',. M.
11-510.
(1, 3, 4, 5) Pauses, ore it the deluge down will pour, N. F. 195.
(2, 3, 4, 5) l^id make a nio-ht of day. a day of njo-ht, IT. E. VI, M. 1.
1(1.
I'"ive alliteralin.u' words and i-hyming letters: a a a b b:
If such a shi]) can such a burden bear, X. F. 530.
(a a b a b)
They dar'd to do what noiu' should dare to name, N. F. 97.
(a a b b a)
In mossy mantles sadly seem'd to mour'n. FcIol;-. .\-1.
<a b a b a)
Fhat many a pui-pose many a |)lol hat niarrd, \'>. W. lll-iK).
,lle.\aiulrine: four alliterating words and two rhyming letters:
a a b b:
(a a b b)
(1,2,3,6) Most full most fair most sweet and most dilicious source
!•(.]. XXVI-465.
(1,2,4,5) So blyth and bonny n.>\v the lad^ and lasses are. Po1 .
.\ X VII-248.
(1,2, 5, 6) The worst that war can do (ui either side she sliowes, Pol.
XX 11-11 53.
(1.3.4.5) The Sylvans in their song theii' miiihful meetings tell,
Pol. 11-189.
(1,3,4, 6) But beaten down witii bills, with pole-axes and pikes, Pol.
X.\ 11-1321.
(1.3.4.6) And nearer to the north the wandring seaman set, Pol.
X I X-289.
(2. 3, 5. 6) To ti'ip from wood to wood, and scud from grove to grove,
I'ol. XXVI-116.
(a b ab).
(1.2, I, (i) And oft embracing her she ol't again end»races. Pol.
XX Ml -196.
-36-
(1.;?. |.(i) In many a l)lo()(ly lidd in niaity a doiililful li,-lit I'ol.
x x \- 11 -•.';! :.
(•?,;>. !..■>) Who with a puissant lnn-c ].i-c|iai-c(l tni'tli to >c't, I'ol.
xx\li-ir.N;.
(a hi. a)
(l.-v\;5. 1) His h<.|»("s so I'aint before so hai)i)ily rcvivM. I'ol. XXII-
1408.
(2,3,4,5) This said, the I'orrest ndil.M her ni>:-,ueil front the while,
i'ol. XXX-74.
Five alliteratini>- words and two rhyming letters: a a a h b:
(1.2.3.4.5) The bourns, the brooks, the hecks: the rills the rivu-
lets. Pol. 1-78.
(1.2,3,4,5,6) Ivich moor eaeh marsh each mead. ])reparino- rich
array, Pol. IX-53.
(a a b a b)
(2,3,4.5.0) At IWnets fatal fight, both life and fortune lost. Pol.
XXII-1274.
(a b b a a)
(1.2.3.4.6) My future strength and state: then forward 1 do flow.
Pol. XXIX-56.
(1.2,3,5,6) Of more abinidanee boasts as of those mighty mines,
Pol. XXX-249.
(1, 3, 4, 5, 6) At length attains those lands that south of Severn lie,
Pol. XTV-174.
(a a b b a)
(1. 2, 3. 4, 6) Of Ood's first garden ])lot th' imparadised ground I'ol.
XXX-70.
(a a h b b)
Whose swains in shepherd's gray and girls in Lincoln green, Pol.
XXV-262.
Heroic Verse; four alliterating words:
^ly brow his book my bosom was his bed. Leg. Ill, P. G. 22.
The Moorland maiden so admired of men Eclog. XX-16.
Then since th' assay our good success assures, B. W. in-55.
Hack to the tents retire and take the spoil. D. and G. 810.
Whilst we in woes the time away do wear , Eclog. VI-42.
Who spares to speak, doth spare to speed. Ids. 59.
Alexandrine:
Amongst u« evermore remembered shall remain, Pol. XI-252.
alliteration of Bon=l£inphatic Morbe
Spenser's alliteration is not, by any means, confined to the emphatic
words in the sentence; the non-emphatic words, such as exclaniaiory
words, auxiliary vei'hs, ])ronoiins. and prepositions, when receiving;- tlie
metrical accent frequently alliterate. B;it such words have iio ]iower
to alliterate when they fall in the thesis. ^Phis feature of alliteration
is not sufficiently important to form a distinct characteristic of style,
but is considered here simply to show to what an extent alliteration \\a»
em])loyed: v(M-hs: did disdayne F. Q. T-l-lO: did I'edresse F. Q. 1-5-36; be
iipbrought, F. (,). 1-9-3.
Exclamatory: but loe; my Lord, my Liepe. whose warlike name F. Q.
Tl-3-35.
Personal pronouns: At her abhorred face, so filthy and so foule 1'. Q.
1-5-30 Theat heaped on him so many wrathful wreakes F. Q. I-12-l(i.
The alliteration of the personal pronoun by Drayton and Daniel is
essentially the same as in Spenser, except some set combinations as
thee and thine Cleo. 1044; C. W. Y-fi2: me and mine Cleo. 1084.
Prepositions: And burnins: blades about their heads doe blesse F. (}.
T-5-6. The wood-borne people fall before her flat F. Q. 1-6-16.
In the poems of Drayton and Daniel, the alliteration of the preposi-
tions does not differ essentially from that in Spenser's poems; exam]iles:
Dr. which for her fatnino; fens, her fish, her fowl may have Pol.
XXIII-143. — Dan. Before her feete too slow for her swift feare Q. A.
2099.
The close stnichii'nl I'dation as the most usual, as: Dr. bv the brim;
liv a fountain Itriin: about the brim: about the border; about ray body;
for the field: for tlieir faith; for defence; for a fashion; behind the hed.ije;
nionii- the lawn; amonjist the mountains; amidst his men; into a trance:
Dan. both by your birth; for the few; out from the fields; from affec-
tion: to the tombe; into the tovle; with our wounds.
VOWEL ALLITEEATIOK
Vowel alliteratiou occure frequently in Spenser's poems, but with the
exception of a few instances, when there are several terms in one verse,
or when the terms are made prominent by position or logical relation,
the form of alliteration is not employed for special emphasis, but rather
helps to make up the main bulk of alliteiation, and lends variety to the
general alliterating tone; examples:
That he in ods of arms was conquered, F. Q. II-5-14, glistring in amies
and warlike armament, F. Q. li-xl-24; and wondred at his endlesse exer-
cise F. Q. II-9-59.
For the vowel alliteration by Drayton and Daniel, there is nothing
new to be added. The reciprocal phrase, each other, each the other
etc., is used repeatedly by Spenser, and appears also both by Drayton and
Daniel; within, without, in and out, etc are common to all three, Imt
appears especially frequent by Drayton in his Poly-Olbion.
Alliteration of Proper Names.
VI.
The alliteration of proper nouns is employed by Spenser so extensively
and under such varied relations, that it reveals a conscious use on
the part of the poet, and may well be considered a distinct feature of
his alliteration. A very frequent use is a substantive with modifying ad-
jective, as: Barnaby, bright, Epith. 15; Bellodant the bold, F. Q. V-4<
30; blamelesse; Britomart, F. Q. IV-5-31; boastfull Blandomour, F. Q.
IV-2-13.
1 'roper names frequently alliterate with a dependent genitive, or with
another name connected by a preposition, or by repetition, as: Colin,
Colin S. C. VIII-190; Cuddle, Cuddie S. C. VIII-192; Daphnes death
<". C. H. 386; Phoebus flame M. VI-39; Hobbin ah Bobbin S. C. IX-56;
nioiher of, Marinell F. Q. IV-12-3; messenger of Morpheus, F. Q. 1-1-36:
J'rntfus, with prophecy, F. Q. III-4-25;
The names of the personified characters sometimes alliterate as:
The maister Cooke was cald Concoction;
A carefull man, and full of comely guyse.
The kitchen Clerke, that hight Digestion, F. Q. IT-9-31.
The other cleped Cruelty by name, F. Q. III-12-19.
The hideous Chaos keepees, their dreadfull dwelling is, F. Q. TV-2-47.
Behind him was Reproch, Repentance, Shame;
Eeproch the first, Shame next, Repent behind, F. Q. lTT-12-24.
Emongst them was sterne Strife; and Anger stout;
Lewd Losse of Time; and Sorrow seeming dead;
Inconstant Change, F. Q. TTT-12-2.^
Sometimes tlie names alliterate for themselves as:
Thereto the Rlatnat Beast, hy them set on, F. Q. V-1?- 11.
The names of places may alliterate in the saino way. .-.s:
Whereas the Bowre of Blisse was situate, F. Q. TT-12-12.
Retumd to stately Pallaeo of Dame Pryde, F. Q. 1-")-!.").
Tn peace may passen over Lethe lake, F. Q. I-3-3fi.
Long fostred in the filth of Lerna lake, F. Q. 1-7-1 7.
A proper name may allitei'nto with a vorh as suhjort jind iircdicate. as:
Boreas, blow, bitter hleake. F. Q. T-2-33; Boreas, bluster F. Q. V-11-58:
Britany, bume, (bright) F. Q. III-3-52; Britomart, beare F. Q. IV-4-
16; Cupid, kindled, F. Q;IIL1-39; Calidore, cry, F. Q. VT-11-29.
Or as predicate and objoet, as: called Cornwaile F. Q. 11-10-12; chas-
ing, Calepine F. Q. VT-1- 2: eliallenoe Calidore F. Q. VI-9-43; encloseth
Corke, F. Q. iy-11-44; affirighted, fairest Florimell F. Q. TTT-5-23; love-
ly Lasse bight Lucida, C. C. H. 45fi.
In a few instances a pi-opor noun alliterates with aiiotlu-r word as sub-
ject and object, as:
And stouping Phoebus steepes his face, S. C. III-116.
Through which, when Paris brought his famous prise F. Q. IY-11-10.
A proper name alliterating with a verb or adjective witli which it i^
connected by a phrasal construction, as: brought for Braggadochio F.
Q. II-8-19; Braggadochio, with bloody launce, F. Q. III-8-1S: unto, Bel-
gard, brought, F. Q. VI-12-3; borne in Britaine land F. Q. VI-12-39;
Cupid with, killing bow F. Q. IV-10-55; cared, for Colins earolings F. Q.
VI-9-35.
Proper names may alliterate in a coordinate construction, and also
frequently alliterate independent of any close grammatical relation; as:
. Brutus, nor, Britons F. Q. 11-10-30; Bellamour and Claribell F. Q.
VI-12-13; Boyne, Ban F. (,). I\'-ll-41; Churne and Charwell F. Q. IV-
11-25: Canacee and Cambine F. Q. IV-2-31; Camphora, and Calarnint
F. Q. III-2-49; Cuddy, Colin C. C. H. 260: Chrysaor, and Caicus F. Q.
IV-11-14; Cantimn, Kent, I-. Q. 11-10-12; Cador, Cornish king F. Q.
1 11-3-27.
— 6-
Not un frequently, does a proper name alliterate with another less im-
poriaiit word, and independent of a close structural relation, as:
The second Brute, the second both in name, F. Q. 11-10-23.
AVhich when Malbicco saw, out of a bush, F. Q. III-10-47.
The alliteration of ]m)\)v\- names is usually made in accordance with
Ihe rules of accent; there are however some irregularities which deserve
notice: the most frequent of these is a modifying adjective falling in the
thesis, as: base Braggadochio, F. Q. III-5-27; bold Britonesse, F. Q.
III-12-2: bold Britomart F. Q. III-12-29; brave Briton (Knight) F. Q.
\-Jl-l; fare Phoebe, M. VI-21; faire Florimell F. Q. III-5-8; faire
Fhilomele T. M. 40; great Ganges F. Q. IV-11-21; great Gloriane F. Q.
V-12-3: great Godmer F. Q. 11-10-11; great Gorgen F. Q. 1-1-37; great
Gormond F. Q. III-3-33.
Occasionally the accent does not fall upon the alliterating syllable, as:
With bright Chrjsaor in his cruell hand, F. Q. V-2-18;
From that day forth Duessa was his deare F. Q. 1-7-16.
A few proper names of more tban two syllables alliterate with differ-
ent words according to the alliterating syllable, as:
Tho wben as Artigall did Arthure view F. Q,. V-8-12;
How brigbt that Amazon, sayd Artegall F. Q. A^-4-33.
but with the last syllable:
And thereat greatly grudged Artegall F. Q. IV-5-9.
All being guided by Sir Artegall F. Q. IV-6-39,
and another word:
The wbicb this famous Britomart did beare F. Q. IV-4-46.
Then P>ritoinart unto a bowre was brought F. Q. V-6-23;
but with the last syllable:
The whiles faire Britomart whose constant mind F. Q. III-1-19:
There all that night remained Britomart F. Q. V-6-24.
It will be seen from the above classification that proper names alliter-
ate in all their various constructions; that this form of alliteration is em-
It] oyed most extensively in the Faery Queen, and is applied most fre-
ipicntly to tlie names of the characters. The alliteration of proper name^
in Daniel's poetry occurs only occasionally, and is not of sufficient im-
portance to require further notice. ISTot so with Drayton's poetry, for
here is it not only more extensively employed than in Spenser's poetry,
luit the most important uses are strikingly similar to the latter. The
representatives of the formal alliteration of the two poets are confined to
a few terms, and even then it is oftener the same term, with varied com-
binations, than identical expressions; of these terms Phoebus and Cyn-
thia, Florimell and Flora are the most frequent; it is the manner of the
alliteration of the two poets that is important.
As has been said Spenser alliterates most frequently tiie names of his
characters. The number of charatcers in the Faery Queen, and the fro-
(juent recurrence of the more important ones, give ample opportunity
I'or this method of alliteration. Florimell is one of the poets favorite
names for alliterating, and some examples of its use will illustrate very
well this manner of alliterating and its importance.
And is ycleped Florimell the fayre.
Faire Florimell belov'd of many Kings F. Q. III-5-8.
For that rich girdle of faire Florimell F. Q. IV-4-5.
So Florimell with Ate forth was brought F. Q. IV-4-10.
And Florimell him fowly gan revile F. Q. IV-4-11.
Sliall fall the girdle of faire Florimell F. Q. IV-5-2.
Yet all were glad there Florimell to see;
Yet thought that Florimell Avas not so faire as shee F. Q. TV-.")-14.
But Florimell exceedingly did fret, F. Q. IV-5 19.
These foure were they from who false Florimel F. Q. IV-9-20.
But chiefly of the fairest Florimell F. Q. V-2-2.
And then to him came fayrest Florimell F. Q. V-3-15.
Then forth he brought his snowy Florimele F. Q. V-3-17.
The alliteration of proper names in the Faery Queen is on the whole,
very equally distributed. It tits very naturally and unobtrusively
into the general alliteration as can be readily seen from the
\aried constructions which are not different from those of
other alliterating words. But in the second book and tenth canto,
where "A Chronicle of Briton Kings from Brute to Uther's
rayne, and Eolls of Elfin Emperours, till the time of Gloriane," are laid
open before Sir Guyon, proper names become quite a prominent feature;
it is an enumeration which of itself is important, as different from the
general style of the poem. The fact that it is an enumeration gives a
certain artificial character to the whole, and which also marks the alliter-
ation of the names as the following references show: F. Q. 11-10-12;
10-25; 10-36; 10-40; 10-65; 10-67.
As the names of the characters in the Faery Queen alliterate, so al-
literate the names of the personages, parties, and places in Drayton's
—8—
(li'scripiivc iiiid ii;iii-;i1 i\c ])(u'iiis. Tlic IJiittlo iVjiinc-oiii't, Tlio r>ar()nV
Ware, The Heroic l^^pistlcp. The Miseries of Queen Margaret, and Ihe
rolyolbion; a marked example of the recurrence of one term, in various
i-diistruction is "i-'i-niicc ( l'"i'ciicli ;iii<l i''i'('nchmen). in Tlic Battle of
Agincourt.
The name of one cliai'iictci- would naturally not occur as frequently and
throughout an entiiv poem as the example Just cited, he that character
never so important: hut i-cpctition is often suiiiciently frequent to give
special importance to the term and a distinct characteristic to the style:
in this the poet resembles Spenser more closely than in the extreme in-
stances, as a few examples will show:
To Lancaster deliver'd at thy death B. W. 1-14.
Great Lancaster was lord of all the North, B. W. 1-52
By Lancaster and valiant Hartford led B. W. 11-12
When Thomas Earl of Lancaster, that late B. W. 11-64
The way to death where Lancaster had led, B. W. 11-66
Brave Mortimer, that ever matchless man B. W. 1-19.
The Mortimers being men of greatest might B. W. L50.
The Mortimers were masters of the West, B. W. 1-52.
This she her most loVd Mortimer bespake B. W. III-50.
0 Mortimer, sweet Mortiniei-. (pioth she B. W. III-51.
With Mortimer, that mighty malcontent B. W. TY-IQ.
But Mortimer commended his desire B. W. VT-61.
In the poem. Queen Margaret's Miseries, which contains 2080 linos,
the name Warwick alliteratesc at least six times, and Margaret seventeen
times. Drayton employs the alliteration of proper names very exten-
sively and examples might be given in great abundance, but they could
only confirm what has already been cited in S]iensei*'s ])oems, for the
manner of application is the same, but great variety in terms.
As in Spensei''s poetry re])etitions occur so even in a more marked de-
gree are they employed by Drayton, as:
There Dutton Dutton kills; a Done doth kill a Done;
A Booth, a Booth; and Leigh by Leigh is overthrown;
A Venables, against a Vcnables doth stand;
A Troutbeck fighteth with a Troutbeck liand to hand;
There Molineux doth make a Molineux to die:
And Egerton, the strength of Egerton doth try, Pol. XXII-638-42.
The alliteration of proper names, even where most extensively era-
])loyed by Spenser, is hardly of suflficient ini])ortance to admit of an esti-
mate by percentage. In the second book and tenth canto of the Faery
— 9—
(,>iioen, the number of lines containing such alliteration do not exceed
tl.irt' [)er cent. In Drayton's Polyolbion, which contains more allit<Ta-
tion of proper names than any of his other poems, the percentage rises as
Iiigh as eight per cent. In addition to the alliteration of the names (»f
l^crsons and places, the names of rivers are a prominent feature, and
form a component part of the alliteration through the entire thirty
^ongs. It is especially interesting to find just here, a direct connection
lictwcen this important feature of Drayton's alliteration and a similar uso
in llu' Faery Queen. In the fourth book and eleventh canto, the poet
sings the Man-iage of tlie Medway with the Thames, to which Drayton in
the eighteenth song of the Polyolbion, lines 105-8, refers as following:
And but that Medway then of Thames obtained such grace;
Except her country nympths, that none should be in place;
"SI ore rivers from each part, had instantly been there;
Than at their marriage, first, by Spenser numbered were.
In this canto where the difT'oront i-ivors are named, it mu«t necessarily
be done more or less in the manner of an enumeration. A few verges
\\ ill illustrate the manner of alliteration, for it is not greatly varied.
The churne and Charwell, two small streames which pained !•'. Q. IV-
11-25.
Still Ure, swift Werfe, and Oze the most of might.
High Swale, unquiet Nide, and trotiblous Skell F. Q. lV-11-37.
The Ouze, whom men doe Isis rightly name ib. 24.
Then was the Liffy rolling downe the lea;
The sandy Slane; the stony Aubrian.
The spacious Shenan spreading like a soa:
The pleasant Boyne; the fishy fruitful! IJan:
Swift Awniduff, which of the English man
Is calde Blackdwater; and the Liifar deeji;
Sad Trowis, that once his peoples over-ran;
Strong Alio toinbling fi-oni Slewlogher steep;
And Mulla mine, whose waves I whilom taught to weep. ¥. Q. IV-
11-41.
A few examples from I^rayton's ]>oeni will suffice to show the siniil-
ni'ity of manner, wliirh is a striking one.
Then Rradon gently brings forth Avon from her source Pol. III-1S8.
First Blackmoor crownss her bank, as Peusham with her pride, Pol.
111-191.
Then came the lustv Froom, the first of floods that met
I''nir Avon t'ntrin^- into IVuitlul Somerset,
With her attending brookt^; and her to Bath doth bring Pol. 111-222-24:
To noble Avon, next, clear Chute as kindly came,
To Bristol her to bear, the fairest seat of Fame; Pol. 111-226-27.
Tn giving the description of the rivers and their location Spenser some-
times alliterates the names of places and regions, as:
And Twede, the limit betwixt Logris land
And Albany: and Eden, though but small, F. Q. IV-11-36
The spreading Lee that, like an Island fayre,
Kncloseth Corke with his divided flood: F. Q. lV-13-44.
This use is very frequent in Drayton's Polyolbion, as:
^yhore she of ancient time had parted, as a mound,
The Monumethian fields and Glamorganian ground,
Intreats the Taff along, as gray as any glass:
With whom clear Cunno comes, a lusty Cambrian lass; Pol. IV-157-61
From Brecknok forth doth break; then Dulas and Cledaugh,
By Morgany do drive her through her watry saugh; Pol. IV-167-8.
Such examples are numerous for the alliteration is not less varied
than are names of all the different rivers, places, and location of all
Fngland. There is another style of combination in this class of alliter-
ation, which is even more striking than what has already been noticed.
An etymological connection between the name of the river and its sur-
roundings, sometimes joins the alliterating terms, some examples of
which have already been cited in another connection, F. Q. 11-10-12;
other examples are:
And, meetincr Plim. to Plimmouth thence declines, F. Q. IV-11-31.
And after came the stony shallow Lone
That to old Loncaster his name doth lend V. Q. IV-11-39.
This manner of combinatiou by Drayton, as by Spenser, is naturalh
much less frequent, than other combinations, because of its marked char-
acter; but the former employs it much oftener (comparatively speaking)
llian the latter, and with as great a variety of application as the form will
admit, as the following examples show:
For Luncaster, so nam'd the fort upon the Lun,
And Lancashire the name from Lancaster begun Pol. XXX-43, 4.
For Cumberland, to which the Cumri gave the name Pol. XXIX-13
As Kellop coming in from Kellopp-Iiaw her sire, Pol. XXIX-51.
My other North-nam'd Tyne, thro' Tyndale maketh in. Pol. XXIX-
111.
Till Kothcr, whence the name of Kotherarii first bejiun Pol. XXVIII-
Their founlain's tind in me, the Ryedale naming Rye. Vol. XXVll I-
First Eoch a dainty rill, fruni Kuch-dale her dear dame, Pol. XXVFl-
19.
In Drayton's ])oem The Owl, where birds take the place of persons,
their names alliterate in much the same way as the personages of his
other poems; the names alliterate with a modifying adjective as: bald
lUizzard, 860; black-ey'd Bat, 502; cruell Kite, 201; jolly Jay, 603; Pea-
cock, proud, 947; witless Wood-cock, 942.
For other constructions a few examples will suffice, as there is nothing
in the manner of alliterating different from what has already been re^
marked.
The Kite, the Crow, and all the birds of prey, 313.
The Lark, the Linnet, and the gentler sort, 217.
When the sweet Merle, and warbling Mavis bee, 114.
This form of alliteration is carried even further by Drayton in his
poem, Noah's Flood, for there not only the names of the birds, but also
of the animals w^hich are gathered into the ark are often joined through
alliteration. In The Owl the birds are the characters of the poem, and
hence their names stand quite prominent. In Noah's Flood, however
the relation is different, and this form of alliteration does not extend
through the whole poem, but is confined almost entirely to the pass^ages
which describe the assembling of the fow4s and animals into the ark, and
their rejoicing, when the dove's return announces that the flood is past.
Fxamples for the name with modifying adjective, are:
brisly boar, 275; crook-backd camel, 295; crowned cock, 387; carrion
crow, 404; iron-eating ostrich, 385; skipping squirrel 323; swift-wingd
swallow, 391; prating parrot, 421.
Examples for other constructions:
The hart with his dear hind, the buck the doe, 281
The clambring goat, and coney, us'd to keep, 284
The merl and mavis on the highest spray, 417.
The bull doth bellow, and the horse doth nigh,
The stag, the buck, and shag-haired goat do bray 881-2.
Verses Connected by Alliteration.
VII.
In Spenser's poetry, the >ieiieral alliterating effect is greatly emphasized
hy carrying over the rhyming letter from verse to verse. This method is
most extensively employed in The Faery Queen, and hence can he he^i
illustrated hy examples from this poem. The repetition of the rhyming
letter connects and intensifies, and is often so employed, as to increase tlie
amount of alliteration, which in estimating a percentage of verses con-
taining alliteration can not he counted. For instance one verse may con-
tain alliteration, a. a. and the following verse a, as:
To stay his hand, and of a truce to treat
In milder tearmcs. as list them to devise F. (). lV-9-35
and another example with different positon:
And garnisht all with gold upon the hladc
In goodly wise, whereof it tooke his name F. Q. Y-1-10.
The repetition may he made in connection with other alliterating
letters, with the formula a a. for first line, h. a, h, for second, as:
Yet that liis giiilt the groatei- may appeare
And more my grations mercie hy this wize F. Q. Y-5-48:
or for first lino a. a, a: for second h, a. h, as:
N'ot farre away, hut little wide hy West
His dwelling was. to whiclrlio him addrest. F. Q. Y-6-22
Several lines may he connected with one letter, as:
Else how could one with ecpiall might with most
Against so many no lesse mightie met
Once thinke to match three such on equall cost.
Three such as ahle were to match a puissant host? F. Q. IV-3-24.
and with a different arrangement, according to the formula, a: a a a; a a;
a, as;
Is not (I wager) Floriniell at all:
But some fayre Franion, fit for such a fere.
That hy misfoi-tune in his hand did fall."
For proofe whereof he had them Florimell forth call. F. Q. Y-3-22
(ir with the formula, a a: a a: a; a: a: a a: a
With howed hacke, hy reason of the lode
And anncient heavy hurden which he hore
Of that faire Citv, wherein make ahode
— 13—
So many learned impes, that shoote abrode,
And with the braunches spred all Britau)-,
No lesse than do her elder Sisters broode.
Joy to you Both, ye double Noursey, F. Q. lV-11-26
Such a repetition may be so combined with other letters, as to fnim
a connecting link, so to speak, between the different alliterating woril.«,
and still be a prominent feature in the alliteration of the lines so com-
bined, as:
And causelesse crimes continually to frame,
With which her guiltlesse persons may accuse.
And steale away the crowne of her good name;
Ne ever knight so bold, ne ever Dame
So chaste and loyall liv'd, but she would strive
With forged cause them falsely to defame:
Ne ever thing so well was doen alive.
But she with blame would blot, and of due praise deprive, l-\ Q. IV-
8-25.
A formula for the last example shows plainly the connecting by the
repetion: a a b; a; a; c d c; a e e; b a b b; c e; d d f, f.
The formulas of other instances, from the fourth book will illustrate
the variety in combination, and show something of the frequency with
\^ liicli they occur.
I". Q. IV-3-30, (Is, 5-8) a, a; a, a; a, b b; a.— lV-3-32 (Is. 1-4), a, a, a
a, a; a, a b; b, b, a.— lV-3-33. (st.) a, b, c; c, c, d, b; d, e, e; f, f; f; f
f, f; c, c; f.— lV-4-2'r- (st.) a, a; b, b,a; c; c, c; a, a; d, d, d; c, d, b; b
b; c, c— lV-i-35 (Is. 4-9) 8th excepted), a, b, b; a, c, c; c, a, d; d, d;—
d, d, d.— lV-6-8. (Is. 1-3) a, a, b; b, b; b, a.— lV-6-17 (Is. 5-9) a, a, b; h
b; b, b; c, c, b; c— IV-8-26 (st.) a, a, b; c, b, b; d, c; d, b; d, d, d; c, c; a
e, e; e; a, c, a, c. — lV-9-8 (Is. 3-7); a, b; a, b, b; a; b, b, a; a.
The alliteration is often carried over from one stanza lu another thus
forming a connecting link; this is frequently done by repetition, as:
But, finding no fit seat, the lifelesse corse it left.
It left; but that same soule which therein dwelt, 1". Q. IV-3-21 22.
And brought with her from thence that goodly Belt away
That goodly Belt was Cestus bight by name, F. Q. IV-5-5 6.
Other examples: IV-5-30 and 31; IV-6-14 and 15; IV-8-13 and 14;
\'-4-13 and 14.
Ill tlie fifth book, sixth canto, stanzas 25 and 26 are one of the most
marked instances of the interweaving of alliterating in all of Spenser's
poetry:
— 14—
"Ye giiilly eyes, (sayd she) "'the which with guyle
My heart at first betrayd, will ye betray
My life now too, for which a little whyle
Ye will not watch? false watches, wellaway!
I wote when ye did watch both night and day
Unto your losse; and now needes will ye sleepe?
Now ye have made my heart to wake alway,
Now will ye sleepe? ah! wake, and rather weepe
To think of your nights want, that should yee waking keepe,"
Thus did she watch, and weare the weary night
In wayfull plaints, that none was to appease;
Now walking soft, now sitting still upright
As sundry chaunge her seemed best to ease.
Ne lesse did Talus suffer sleepe to seaze
His eye-lids sad, but wateht continually,
Lying without her dore in great disease:
Like to a Spaniell wayting carefully
Least any should betray his Lady treacherously, F. Q. A"-(i-2r) ,d (i,
(Formula) (25) a a: b b; c d c d; d d d d d; d d; c d e; d d; d e; d d;
d e d d; (26) d d d; d f f; d e e e; e e; c e e e; c d, c e; c d; c e b c b.
The repetiton of the rhyming letter, as in the above examples, is sel-
dom employed by both Daniel and Drayton, and is never carried farthei'
than two or three lines.
Repetitions in the Verse.
YIII.
Words and expressions frequently alliterate by repetition in the verse.
Such repetitions are often employed by Spenser and in a great variety of
combinations and constructions; the simplest method, and the one most
extensively employed, is the repetition of a word or phrase in identical
construction, as an adjective, a verb, or substantive; repetition of adj.:
For no, no usuall fire, no usuall rage F. Q. III-2-37.
And some had wings, and some had clawes to teare, F. Q. II-11-8.
And every Knight, and every gentle Squire, F. Q. III-1-56.
Through many a wood and many an uncouth way, F. Q. III-10-34.
REPETITION OF SUBSTANTIVE.
This hand her wonne this hand shall her defend, F. Q. IV-2-14
He had three sonnes, all three like fathers sonnes, F. Q. V-6-33.
And that bright sword, the sword of Justice lent, F. Q. V-12-40.
And he her suppliant hands, those hands of gold,
And eke her feete, those feete of silver trye, F. Q. V-2-26.
REPETITION OF VERB.
And built Cairleill, and built Cairleon strong F. Q. II-10-2o
Some fell to daunce; some fell to hazardy F. Q. III-1-57.
And sett her by to watch, and sett her by to weepe, F. Q. III-2-47
Such words are also repeated in other constructions as:
The wretched sonne of wretched mother borne, F. Q. III-4-36.
Of errant Knights, to seek her errant Knight F. Q. Y-6-6.
Then she was fayre alone, when none was faire in place, F. Q. T-2-3S.
Though faire as ever living wight was fayre, F. Q. 1-3-2.
Another method of repetition, much more marked, and hence by far
less frequent than the above, is to connect two terms, either by aitemal-
ing or coordinating the repeated terms; as:
For life must life, and blood must blood repay, F. Q. 1-9-43:
Thus heaping crime on crime, and griefe on griefe, F. Q. II- 1-31
Ay joyning foot to foot, and syde to syde, F. Q. III-1-66.
(Similar verse from Dra}i;on),
Foot goes with foot, and side is join'd to side, 13. A. 230.
Right now is Wrong, and Wrong that was is Right, F, Q. V-1-4 (I).
That dying lives, and living still does dye, Daphn. 62.
Drayton —
The fire seem'd to be water, water flame, B. W. VI-40.
As darkness light, and liglit but darkness were, B. W. VI-.") 1.
Drayton employes this nietliod of representing rapid motion niori'
frequently than Spenser, as:
And skip from bank to bank, from valley trip to valley, Pol. XTV-232.
To trip from wood to wood, and scud from grove to grove. Pol. XXVI-
116.
From hill again to vale, from vale to hill it went, Pol. XXVlI-2r)T.
And skip from crag to crag, and leap from rock to rock. Pol. XXX-136
Repetitions which express amount, extent or intensity, em]iliati('ally,
as in the second example from Spenser, cited above, are employed by
Drayton, especially in his descriptions of battle; as:
— 16—
Where strength still answered sti-ength, on courage courage grew, Pol.
XI 1-29 3.
Care draws on care, woe comforts woe again, H. E. XXI, H. H. L.
(ler. 87.
hinsign beards ensign sword 'gainst sw^ord doth shake, B. W. 11-54
Drum brawls with drum, as rank doth rank 'oppose,
Friend by his friend, as foe by foe, does fall, B. W. 11-54 (v. 8)
Alliterations are occasionaly made by Spenser by repetition of words
in parenthetical expressions in the verse; as:
My crime, (if crime it be,) I will not reed, F. Q. II-2-37.
And verses vaine, (yet verses are not vaine), Ast. 12.
They stopt his wound, (too late to stop it was) Ast. 26.
Love is lifes end; (an end but never ending), B. I. II-8.
Spenser, in repeating, frequently combines different forms of the same
word as in the last example; for such alliterations see etymological
division of the classification; in this method of repetition different verb
forms are most extensively used; as:
Ne which of them did winne, ne which were w^onne, F. Q. IV-3-36.
Sometimes pursewing, and sometimes pursewed, F. Q. IV-6-18.
Much less frequent, are other word -forms as:
And washt away his guilt with guilty potion, F. Q. II-4-30
So huge their numbers, and so numberlesse their nation, F. Q. IY-12-1.
A messenger witli letters, which his message said, F. Q. 1-12-24.
Such repetitions are ocassionally made with two terms in the verse;
as:
The crowned often slaine, the slayer cround, F. Q. II-7-13.
And learne to love by leai'ning lovers paines to rew, F. Q. IV-12-13.
Percentage of Verses Containing Alliteration.
IX.
In making out the following table, all irregularities have been ex-
cluded;, the purpose is to show approximately, the amount of alliteration
whose validity is beyond dispute. The first number gives the per cent
(for each poem respectively) of verses containing alliteration, the second
number the per cent of verses that have only two rhyming letters:
17-
K. Q
I
43
S9
42
43
74
83
82
84
B. A
30
33
32
32
95
92
93
93
S D
30
18
90
II
B. W
C. R
Pan
87
89
Ill
**Ave
IV
M. M
F. D
V
43
43
89
41
44
53
58
57
37
88
84
85
82
80
85
56
84
Nym
23
30
39
22
21
27
30
91
93
81
91
87
92
Ep8
Mils'...!!."..'!!'.'
20
20
■•7
23
19
VI..
M.C
gq
M. Viand Vil.
l**Lec
)***Av
Pol
Eieg
90
♦Ave
Ode &
C.C. H
Past .
(95 vs)
V. G
Dee. B
P.S ..
Eclog I
ids.^.::.. ■::....
II
Mn. Mi.
Owl
U. S
Ill
IV
42
40
80
78
Ods
10
46
80
V
fielog I
VI
5S
74
II.
31
'.to
VII
48
83
Ill
33
90
vin ..
44
78
IV
31
88
IX
43
82
V
31
91
X
72
64
VI
40
84
XI
60
60
VII
33
89
XII
66
62
VIII
.;9
91
l^:z:.
28
29
83
90
H. B
46
82
H.H.L
51
84
M. E
90
H. H. B
42
88
N.F
38
90
35
42
47
86
90
M. B. M
21
25
92
95
V.P
V W. V
Ave ..
41
36
86
87
M. H.T
Proth
36
79
Eplth. . .
40
87
Am.
50
43
81
87
Uaph
Aeth
52
43
36
81
83
87
T.M
R.R
R.T
49
85
Muiop
33
88
B. I.
30
87
"Average for six books.
♦♦First five and last five epistles; 1893 verires.
XIX, XX XXTT. XXin:4626v8.
'Average I, III, IV. V,
Accent.
X.
In studying the alliteration of Sjicnser's poetry in its relation to the
accents of the verse, it must be Itorne in mind that the change which
had come about in the use of this old element of Germanic poetry, had
brought with it a new use, so to speak, or at least the old use was so freed
from its former limitations that it became (piite a new feature in poetry,
and was employed with altogether a different purpose by the poet.
When alliteration ceased to be a prime element in verse-structure, a de-
veloj)ment already quite marked in King Horn, (see Schippers Englische
Metrik, Bd. I, s. 19fi, Sec 80) it changed from a stern, formal element of
rule, to an extravagant, florid adornment, to be used with a sparing or a
lavish hand, by the poet, who recognized no restrictions except those en-
joined by the nature of his subject and the manner of iiis treatment ot
— 18—
it. In tliis lU'w rrlatioii. nllitrnition iiatufnlly retained its position in re-
pml to its conncrtioiis with nu'trical accents, for that gave it prominence.
lUit as it was not huiind. as formerly hy I'ule. it did not long coniine
itself to this placing. Already by Chaucer was this freedom in the use
of alliteration marked. Ten Brink, in Chaucer's Sprache und Ver-
skunst. Sec. 341, says:
••('liaucer gehoert nicht zu den Dichtern. die Alliteration und Endreini
in ihren Versen conse(|uent verbinden. So reich seine Sprache an allit-
terirenden Fonneln ist und so manche alliterirende Yerse seiner
Feder entfliessen. so ist doch A'on einer den Stabreim betreffenden
I?egel, der er sich geugt haette, ^^[(^.j^ts zu entdecken. In Folge
dessen ist es nicht leicht zu sagen, wo bei ihm die Alliteration
beginnt und wo sie aufhoert." To set limitation to Spenser's Alliteration
is even more than a difficult task; I regard it as altogether impossible;
so the following discussion lays no claim to iinality. Only those in^
stances have been considered, where repetition, either of form, or manner
of application, usually the latter, point definitely to an intentional use
on the part of the poet. AVe have first to consider alliterating syllables
which fall in the thesis. For words in the unaccented positions of the
verse, the lack of emphasis may be somewhat compensated by their di-
rect and close connection through structural relations with the accented
syllables. This is distinctly shown by Spenser's extensive application of
alliteration in such instances. The most frequent construction is the
adjective and the noun, where the attributive adjective falling in the
thesis, modifies the following substantive which receives the accent. The
following classification shows something of the extent of such allitera-
tion, but not the amount, for ri'petitions can not be dealt with here. (All
examples from F. (^ marked siuiply l^y number of book, canto and
verse).
blaeke boure S. C. IX-Oi; black booke Am. X: blinde bard E. T. 62.
bold Brere S. C. TI-i:5i): borne brethren IY-1-24; brave beasts, M. H. T.
iriU; bright beames H. H. B. 18; (beams) Am. 7; broad Beacons 1-11-14;
broad braunches T 1-7-56; brute beasts IV-4-47; dead Dragon 1-1-29;
drearc Daughter I-o-2o; dear dred Am. 33; deepe darknesse H. L.
'.>: dread daunger V-o-8; dredd dartes 111-3-3; dredd darknesse 1-5-44;
drcdd Dragon. T-11-47; dull drops M. VTI-31; fayre face 1-5-27; faire
feet, VI-2-10; fayre fields S. C. XI-188; fayre flocke S. C. VIII-118;
fayre floure S. C. IV-144: faire forest M. VT-54; faire forhead III-11-13;
faire furrowes (end^ V-3-40; false faytour 1-4-47; false foe V-6-4; false
l-1atterips TT-11-10: false Fortune VI- 8-34; false footman 1-12-34; false
Foxe S. C. Y-279; fast friendslii]) 11-2-31; (icrs Fnte II-l-ll: fell
force III-5-19; fierce fight Y. (i. Til; fiorcc I'urie IV-;i-2f;; fine frngers.
(Fowle) 11-13-56; first folly V-5-IS; fond favorites II-12-f)9; fond
flies S. C. 11-39; fond favours IV-2-9; fowle falshood IV-1-17; fonle
fiend VI-4-31; fowle force TII-10-27; fowle footings (trade) T. M. 40;
fraile flesh IT-11-1 ; fresh flowrets, (defaced) S. C. 11-182; good garments
M. Tl. T. 4^8; good glee S. t. V-':^2; good gold IV-5-15; oood grace TV-
1-17; good gentlemen M. TF. T. .■)2r); great gardin II-7-56; great glee I-
5-1(5; great glory II-1-19; great God II-8-40; great goddesse TT. B. 3;
great good 1-9-2, great graces II-8-55; great grandsire M. VII-IG; great
gravitie, TT-(i-47; great griefe 1-4-41; great grudge III-4-61; great
guerdon 11-9-6; greene gras ITI-10-45; hard handling H. L. 21; hard hap
lll-l-:.l: Imrd hart Am. 18; hnrd lirlp II-l-:,3: hard liold S. ('. V-99;
high heavens (grace)' V-9- 1".^; high headland ('. V. ii. 2J!t; higli hilles,
HI. VI-39; high house 1-5-1!); luigc heavinesse 1-6-40; huge havocke VI-
11-16; huge heapes M-21; hnge hight M. VI-10; huge hills IIT-3-41;
hcige hostes III-3-12; late h.ve Daph. 12 (st.); least lamb, Daph. 18 (st.)
lewd layes H. H. L. 2; lewd life 11-8-45; lewd lover III-7-20; liege Lady
\"-<s-21; liege lord, (life) S. C. 11-150; long labours 1-4-1; long languour,
TII-2-52; long languishment Am. (iO; long loe]<s, Y-6-14; lost labour (be-
lieve) E. T. 13; lost Lover's (name), lll-(i-29; mad man IL4-44; mad
mastiffes, TV-2-17; mad moode VI-4-6; mcete majestic, F. Q. V-12-25;
meet modestie IL2-15; moist moores V. G. 29; myld niodestie, 1-8-26
iioore ])risoners 1-10-10; poore passengers, C. C. H. 203; pure pitie Daph.
56 (st); proud port. Am. 13; red roses Epith. 13; rent robes F. Q. TV-1
21; rough rockes TI-2-24; rough rynd 1-2-31; rude rablement F. (,). T-12-
9; rude rout Y-11-11: sad semblant IV-10-49; sad shadowes 111-11-55:
sad sights V. W. \'. 12; sad sorrowes 1-6-31; sad sufl'eraunce Dapli. ;3
(St.) same season S. C. V-7; same soule lV-3-22; same song S. ('.;
shari)e sword V-5-13; sly skill Am. 37; slie shiftes ¥-6-32:
soft soundings V. V. 4; sole cities (strength) U. R. 8; sole service Ast. 12;
soft Silence F. Q. 1\'-1(>-51; sterne stounds M. Vl-37; strong stound
Daph. 80; sweete selfe 11-6-1 \: sweete sleepe V. G. 18; sweet smyling
11-12-78; sweete smile Daph. 11; sweete synipathie II. F.. :!(»; tall 'trees
11-12-12; true tragidies, T. M. 28; vile villany 111-12-35; vile vassals M.
II. T. 156; vaine votaries C. C. H. 766; waste wildernesse \'. (i. i; : waste
wordes, 1-1-42; woake wemens (hearts) 1-1-26; weake wench I l-(;-.S; weake
wings H. T>. 26; wide waters 11-12-11; wi(U' way Il-S-ll: wide wings III-
11-34; wide wonders K. K. 29; wide woods \'. (J. 1: wide world \'. (i. !!•:
— 2(> —
\\u\v wound Ill-I-M: wihlc woin] \-S-lS: wylde wolves E])itli. 1: wise
words I \'-2-2.
Sm-h nllitoration. alt lioii.uli nlFcct iiii^- l.iit a small portion of the verse,
retains for itself a distinct cliaracteristic. I'.v the aid of the lo-ieal. and
the verse accent, a cnlniinat inu' cITect in sonnd is prodneed. The unae-
eented adjeetive introduces the sound, which glides u]) to the aeeentcd
substantive, with emphasis, iiu-i-eased hecause of such an introduction,
just as in music, the emphatic tone is most effective, wlnfli preceded hv
an unaccented one. which is so related, that it leads up to the accented
tone. That the poet was conscious of such an effect, is clearly shown hy
the fact, that only in a very few instances, the first \vord receives the
metrical accent, and the suhstantive falls n the thesis. Such an aran<je-
ment ])roduces an entirely ditferent effect, as the following verse shows.
A wyde way made to let forth living l)reath F. Q. 1-9-30.
The same effect is ])roduced hy joining an adverb to a more emphatic
word. Such a use, although not employed as frequently nor in such
varied combinations, is not seldom. A few examples will be sutTicient to
illustrate the method of application.
close crouched 111-1-62; close covered V-3-2(): farre fled R. T. 21; fast
fixed 111-10- 41; fast flying 111-7-37: first fed IJ. H. 20; forth fiercely Y-
11-31: forth fled Muiop. :).-); foorth flowd H. T.: forth freshly Am. 62;
fresh flowring Y. W. V. 2; full fayne \'-12-!»; full faire VI-3-20; full fast
Vl-8-47; full fiercely V-8-4; full fit j\luiop. 38; long languishing lY-10-
13; long lingring 111-4-60; long listning IV-7-10; more meete Vl-2-18:
more mindfull 1-11-39; most meet Muio]). 23; much more V-9-21; stil!
standing 111-12-5; sweete slumbring Y. (1. 41; soft sliding V. B. 1; wadl
weened 111-8-19; well worth ie C. C. H. 502.
The advei'b when logically emi)hatic, may receive the accent and in
sueli instances it usually follows the verl). as:
fell fast ^I. II. T. 11:5: fled fast M. II. T. 1349; flew first IV-10-4:
looke lovely Am. IT; looke lowly M. 11. T. 498; stood still IV-3-20.
Very seldom indeed, does the first Avord of such combinations fall in
the arsis; such instances are so few and the alliterating effect so obscured,
that conscious use on the part of the poet seems out of the question, as
one or two examples will show:
Unto the earth, and lay long while in senselesse swowne F. Q. IV-8-
12. They fled farre ofl', where none might them surprize M. H. T. 576.
Occasionally two adjectives, which modify an unalliterating noun are
so combined; such combinations are not as effective, because the second
alliterating word is less emphatic in the sentence and the thought ad-
— 2 1 —
iiiits of IK) pause until the sul)staiit ive is I'eached. l»ut tliey are distinctly
allilcrative as the rolhiwin.L;- rxaiiipU's show:
And uilh faire I'eai-efull huinhlesst' towai'd^ him she eanie F. Q. 1-3-2(5.
Onhiiiu'd liave. how can fraik' tleshlv wi-ht Muiop. 2iJ.
Thr close I'clation l)ct\vccn the two allilcfat inu' worcls is sometimes
made more emphalic liv joining; them inlo a (-(impound word, as:
dead-doing (miglit) Am. J; derdoing (amies); 11-7-10; fine-fingred
(workman) Muio]). .■J."!; long-lacked (flood) Am. 1; love-learned (song)
l\])ith. ."); woe-working (darre) li-o-Ki.
Tln^ word-accent is naturally strong in such comhinations. When the
lirst part of t he cond)ination receives the word-accent, it atti'acts to itself
the verse-accent also and the second part falls in the thesis, as:
base-horne 11. L. '2'): live-long (day) l-^pih. 11: love-lads S. ('. V-2;
selfe-same (price) II. 11. L. 25: tell-tale (sunne) B. 1. 11-3.
Such alliteration is most emphatic, for itself, when standing alone in
the verse, lint it is very fre(piently joined with othei- alliterating terms
whch are more ])rominent and then its indixidual eharacteristie is lost in
the whole; yet what is lost for itself is gained for the general allitej-ating
effect. In such service it is not less important, for by such use, Spenser
deejiens and intensifies the eflPect of the regular alliteration throughout
all of his poems. Its importance may he clearly seen l)y the following
examples:
fayre l*'ramion fit for such a (ii'c \'-o-22: fast flying through this forest
from her fo" Ill-j-G; from that (irst Haw defended V-o-O; but with fierce
trtry and with force infest, Xl-A-o: fled fast away afeard Yl-8-31; fraile
fancy fed witli full delight Am. 72; full fast she fled 1-3-12; fresh flowr-
ing fields 1-1-3: : full faint and feeble IV-3-28.
There may occur two such comhinations in the same verse as:
And with fine fingers ci'opt full feateously IVoth. 2.
The alliterating adjective sometimes falls in the thesis even when the
structural relations are not so close. This occurs often when a second
non-alliterating adjective is placed l)etween the alliterating adjective and
the noun, as:
brode snowy breasts I\'-ll-:)l: hright shining brides M. 11. T. 47();
brave warlike brood E. R. 31; faire blushing face V-3-23; faire goodly
fields C. C. H. 246; long loose yellow locks, p]pith. 9.
The alliterating portion of a compound modiller may fall in the tliesi.-»
as: new-budded beard S. ('. \'-21 1; cole-black blood 1-1-21; bright-shin-
ing baudricke \'-l-ll; lire-spitting forge, IJ-7-3; fire at her faire-burn-
ing eyes 11-27: light-foote Fairies T. M. G: gore-bloudy gere Vl-12-28;
liart-swplling liate Muiop. 1; hart-burning Hate II-7-22; lamp-burning
light II-9-7; life-giving light C. C. H. 861; light-giving lampe Epith. 3;
long-wisliod light 1-12-21; olde-said sawe S. C. VII-98.
In combinations where the grammatical or logical connection is very
close for the whole expression, the adjective may fall in the thesis and
still alliterate with a word which it does not modify. Such expressions
are most usually connected by co-ordinates or prepositons; as: that base
service of her band V-4-32; bountie and brave mynd C. C. H. 496; diie
thankes and dutifull respect VI-1-45; faintnesse and foule cowardize VI-
6-.?5; faithfull service of faire Cynthia C. C. H. 381 ; Clods that gave good
ease M. VI-28; goddesse of great powre V-7-3.
An adjective which falls in the thesis frequently alliterates with a verb
when connected with it in a subject, object, or qualifying phrase, as:
base love hath blynded V-5-40; from all brave knights be banisht, V-3-
38; fayre light defaced T. M. 45; fayre bosome, fraught Am. 76; faynes
to weave false tales V-12-36; fed, with the faire sight VI-2-39; follow
that faire Mayd, VI-lO-l; grudging his good house, II-9-39, dis-
semble her sad thoughts V-5-44; sing my loves sweet praise Am. 80;
thundred his thicke blowes V-12-17.
The verb may sometimes fall in the thesis when closely joined in con-
struction to the words with which it alliterates, as: brought forth on
beare E. T. 28; feare not her force R. R. 12; hold up thy heavie head S.
C. X-1; at last laid forth T. M. 27; left all alone VI-9-16; left to his losse
M. H. T. 341; let in a little thought Epith. 13; made of the mettall most
desired R. T. 59; puffed up with pryde and vaine pleasaunce S. C. II-
•.'22: sent for his sake H. T. 56; sowne in the sacred sand R. R. 10.
in compound words the non alliterating portion may receive the accent
without destroying the alliterating effect as: in his bras-plated body to
embosse 1-11-20; strife and debate bloodshed and bitternesse 11-7-12;
bleding out his hart-blood neare III-5-32; brother by birth-right M. VI-
27; chafFred chayres in which churchmen were set M. H. T. 1159; follow
out those false footsteps V-9-6; to heaven the high-way S. C. IX-90; like
a mill-wheele in midst of miserie Daph. 62; day-spring he espyde III-1<)-
52; the greene-wood long did walke and wander wide III-10-36.
('oiii])ound words and words of more than one syllable may alliterate
with different words according as the accent falls upon the different syl-
lables; as: .
Of that displeasure, broke his bag-pipe quite VI-10-18.
TIow can bag-])ype or joynts be well apayde S. C. VIII-6
So up he rose, and forth streightway in did pass VI-5-36.
—23—
other exaples in whicli. tliidu.uh tlic inllucncc of ilio metrical aceent. i\
syllal)le alliterates coiiti'ary t(. \Uv word acMit. are: A comley kniglit.
all arm'd in complete wize 111-2-24: Krninico a I'orlorne Dame II-10-2H:
liifitiito shapes of creatures men doe lyiid lll-li-'^. Yet thought it wa<
11. t love, hut some melancholy 111-2-2:: with hitter rayling and foul.-
icviloment F. Q. Tl-4-12.
On the other Imnd, llic word accents sometimes enahles a syllahle io
li'taiii its power (tf allitcrat inu. although the metrical accent falls upon
another syllahle. as: Anotlicr gay ,i:irland I-lpilh. 3; feare of all falshedd
V. 0. 31: lust and Ioom' living 11-V2S: idling sad tidings 11-7-23; with
torment and tu!'ni(»yU' Am. 11.
Such conflict of accent is frequent, esjiecially w'ith present participal
as: And with her hreast hreaking the fomy wave II-2-24; drop-
ping lik(^ honncy dew TI-r)-33: in that wide lake looking for plenteous
praise 1?. T. 22: piteous l)east pleading her plaintive cause V-4-40; and
iawlesnes reigning with riotize M. 11. T. 1310. It does occur, although
seldom, wdth the past ])articiple, as: And perfectly practized in wonians
craft IV-2-10; His locks, faded leaves fallen to ground III-5-29.
Tn a few intsances when the words are closely joined in construction,
the alliterating effect is not lost, although one syllable is placed (piite
independent of word and metrical accent: as: melodious measures F. M.
!»3; most magnificke V-9-22; what inoiv miraculous thing may he told.
Am. 30; pavilion he pight V-T-26: paynted and ]nirloynd 111-12-14: i)ros^
trated on the plaine V-12-23: penurious i)aino Y-0-4G.
A word may occu])y an accented and an unaccented position in the
>ame line. In such cases, whetlnu- the word adds to the alliteration oi
not, depends upon its position and sui-roundings. Wlien the two words
are widely separated and have no other alliterating words near. the\
lh(:'mselves are non-alliterating, as:
And car'st for one that for himselfe cares nought, Daj^h. 14
Wlien I doe ])raise her say I doe hut flatter Am. 84; hut when placed in
alliterating surroundings ,they add to the effect of the line as a wholi' in
something of the same manner as the examples already considered, as:
Most wise most holy most almightie spright H. H. L. 6.
A^Tien single nnicli much more when mixt, B. I. II-2
^line ah! not mine amisse I mine did say Daph. 34.
A word of more than one syllable may receive the accent upon ditlVr-
eut syllables and still be alliterating, as:
?)oth wise and liardie (too hardie alas) Ast. 12
And cryde, '"Mercie, Sir Knight, and mercie Lord." F. Q. 1I-1-2T.
— 24—
'J'lu' vorso very rroqucntly begins with an alliterating- word. Such
plaeing- is usually made with special reference to emphasis, and such
])romint'nci' is thereby given to the word that it not unfrequently at-
tracts the inctrical accent, either partially or wholly to itself, and even
when that is not the case, it hardly ever falls in so obscurely as to lose its
part in the alliteration. One of the mose emphatic placings is where the
jillilei-ating words begin and close half of the verse independent of the
ether half; such instances are frequent and usually occur in the first half
of the verse; as:
P.adde is the best; (this English is flat), S. C. IX-lOo.
("attle to keep, or ground to oversee M. IT. T. 283.
Dark is my day, whyles her fayre light I mis, Am. 88.
Fast in their foldes he did them lock S. C. IX-205.
(Jood is no good, but if it be spent S. C. V-72.
Light of thy lampe; which, shining in thy face H. B. 9.
"Name have I none," (quoth she) "nor any being" E. T. 5.
Wide is the world I wote, and everie streete M. H. T. 90.
Occasionally such dividing-off of the half-verse is applied to both parts
of the verse, as:
Grewe in this gardin, fetcht from farre away Muiop. 26.
A similar placing and with similar etTect is where the alliterating words
begin and close the verse, as:
Bearing a trusse of trifles at his backe T. C. V-2-39.
Rude ditties, fund to shepheardes Oaten reede S. C. XII-14.
Tolde of a strange adventure that betided M. H. T. 37.
Drudge in the world, and for their living droyle M. H. T. 157.
In imperative and exhortative expressions, the verse frequently begins
with an alliterating word, as:
Bid me, 0 bid me quicklie come to thee R. T. 44 (v. 6).
Crowne ye god Bachus with a coronall Epith. 14.
Feede ye henceforth on bitter Astrofell, Daph. 50.
Let never Ladie to his love assent, F. Q. IV-5-18.
On account of the emphatic nature of such placing, verb-forms are
most frequently employed; the present participle is a special favorite for
such arangements. There is necessarily but Ittle variety in the allitei--
ating effect; as:
Blasting his splendient face and all his beauty swarted B. I. VI-9.
( ooling againe his former kindled heat R. R. 11.
!''eeling the fit of him forwarnd to die R. T. 81.
Swimming, the whilome seemed to have been R. T. 82.
—25—
J{ollin;4- m rynies of shainclcssc rihaiKlric T. M. 3G.
Tossing huge tempests tlii'nu<:ii thr tr(ml)lc<l sky, R. R. Ki.
Other verb forms: ])ent liolh^w hcctlf hrowes, II-9-.")2; hasted witli
l.dids \'-:)-;;; l)eare olV tlir l.unh'ii N-VIC: carried in eUjuds, M. H. T.
;j40; clothed with cold S. C. 11-79; drew out a deadly bow F. Q. 111-1-04:
graunt him your grace IV-6-32; looke up at last V-5-36. powdered with
|u'ai-lc 1\'-10-31; seemed she saw S. C. V-211.
An alliterating adjective or adverb is often placed at the beginning
of a verse, as:
I'Varlosso and free a faire young lionesse Daph. 16.
SntV then, and safest wei'e my sillie sheepe, Dap. 20.
Long though it be at last 1 see it gloome, Epith. Hi.
Rudely thou wrongest my deare harts desire, Am. 5.
Wildly to wander in the worlds eye M. H. T. 185.
In a few instances an alliterating substantive is placed at thi' heginning
of a verse, as:
Reason with sudden rage did overgoe IMuiop. 17;
Slicjihi'ards kept sheep, was not like mourning situ .\st. :W).
Position of Alliterating Words in the Verse.
XI.
VEKSES OK 1'\V() ACT'EXTS
Yerses of two acents are employed by S|)enser only in tlio Shepherd's
Calender, and in but two poems, April and Novcinbci-. In the first it oc-
t'.i rs as tlie second, fourth, seventh and eighth verses in the song of Fair
i-;iisa. which is composed of thirteen stanzas of nine verses each. In
^iovember the death of Dido is lamented in a song of fifteen stanzas, and
each stanza contains ten verses. The stanza closes with a refrain of
Ihree verses, of which the first and last have two accents; the seventh and
eighth lines of stanza seven, and the seventh line of stanza eleven in the
song for April have three accents, so there are but seventy-nine verses of
two acents, in all of Spenser's poetry. In the song for Xoveinbcr of the
Calender, the first verse of the refrain varies only from "O hcavic hersc."
ii> '•() hail])!*' liorse." The cldsng verse of the refrain does not alliterate.
In April, eleven of the foity-nine verses alliterate. The following ex-
amples illustrate the dilTerent eonst ructions and combinations of the al-
literating words:
—26—
111 iM-iiU'olv plifrht S. C. TV-2: like Phoebe fayre 1: The prifio Pannco
I -J; 111 myall aray 13; Doe bathe your brest 1.
V 1':e.sks w I 'I'l I T 1 1 H !•: v: m h -ents.
This voi-se form is ein]>lt'y('(l more extensively than the preceding one,
but it is never used except in combination with other forms. It occurs
in Prothalamion and Epithalamion and in the third, seventh and eighth
songs of the Shepherds Calender. It affords but little opportunity for
variation in the combining and i)lacing of the alliterating words; a few
examples will suffice to illustrate the variations in constructions and
combinations:
Two alliterating words:
(1 and 2) To feede their fiockes at will S. C. VII-66.
(1 and 2) The trode is not so tickle S. C. VII-14.
(2 and 3) I heard a busie bustling S. C. III-68.
(1, 2, 3) Simple as simple sheepe S. C. VII-130.
VEESES WITH FOUE ACCENTS: '
The verse of four accents in combination withtheverse of three accent-
is employed in the third and seventh song of the Shepherds Calender.
It occurs also in connection with other forms in some stanza formations,
and in the second and fifth songs of theShepherds Calendar, it is used
independent of other forms. Although it allows greater variation in
alliteration than the verse of three accents, yet the limits are so soon
reached that repetition is necessary. But this lack of variety caused by
the verse structure is somewhat compensated by a gi-eater freedom in the
u.*e of unaccented syllables, than is permissable in the heroic verse. Al-
litteration varies from two to four words in a verse, from the least to the
greatest number possible, and it is applied in all the ditferent construc-
tions and combinations which the form will permit.
VEESES WITH TWO ALLITEEATIXG WOEDS.
(1 and 2) Youngthes folke now flocken in every where S. C. V-9.
(1 and 3) Your carefull beards with cold bene annoyed S. C. 11-48.
(1 and 4) There grewe an aged tree on the greene S. C. 11-103.
(2 and 3) Now thyselfe hath lost both lopp and topp S. C. 11-57.
(2 and 4) To gather May buskets and smelling brire S. C. V-10.
(3 and 4) Must not the worlde wend in his common course S. C.
JI-11.
— 27—
VEESES WITH ALLITERATING WORDS.
(1, 2, 3) Whose witte is weakenesse, whose wage is dcatli S. ('. II-Ss.
(1, 2, 4) What fallen the flocke so they han the fleece S. C. V-49.
(1, 3, 4) '-'Kiddie, (quoth she) thou kenst the fjreat care S. C. Y-21o.
(2, 3, 4) For if he uiislivc in lewdness and lust S. C. V-8:.
VERSE Wrni ViWn ALIvITKRATlXr; W()IU)S.
His harmefull hatchet he licnt in hand, S. C. 11-195.
Verses with four allitoratin«i- words and two rhymino; letter^: Form-
ula a a h b:
1 wone her with a girdle of irelt, S. C. 11-65.
Formula a h h a:
Rearino- a trusse of trifles at lii s])acko S. C. V-2:10.
HEROIC VERSF. Wri'Il TWO ALLITERATING WORDS.
(1 and 2) Breedes drea.lful d(Uihts: oft fire is without smoke. F. Q.
1-1-12.
(1 aud 3) Deformed monsters, fowde and l)laeke as inke. !•'. (). I-
1-22.
(1 and 4) The deai'e remend)rance of his dying Lord F. Q. T-1-2.
(] and 5) And dead, as living, ever him adord, F. Q. 1-1-2.
(2 and 3) The cruel mai-kes of many a hloody fielde, F. Q. 1-1-1.
(2 and 4) r])on his foe. and liis new force to learne, F. Q. 1-1-:!.
(2 and 5) rjton his sliiehl the like was also scor'd, V. Q. 1-1-2.
(3 and 1) All suddenly alxuil his l.ody wound, F. Q. T-I-IS.
(3 and 5) .\ gentle knight \\as [ii'icking on the plaine I'" (,). 1-1-1.
(1 and 5) Who. nought aghast, his mightie hand enhaunst 1''. ().
1-1-ir.
A'erses containing tlwee alliterating words:
(1, 2 and 3) And like to lead the labyrinth about F. Q. I-l-U.
(1, 2 and 4) Her father fierce of treason false accused, F. Q. 1-5-37.
(i, 2 and 5) His forces faile, ne can no longer fight F. Q. 1-1-22.
(1, 3 and 5) A litle glooming light, much like a shade F. Q. I-l-ll.
(1, 3 and 5) ^luch daunted with that dint her sence was dazd V. ().
1-1-18.
(1, 4 and 5) tinweeting of the ]ierillous wandi'ing wayes F. Q.
I -5- IS.
(2. :! and 1) Till that infernall feeiul with foule uprore, F. Q. 1-1-5.
(2, 3 and 5) And on his hrest a idoodie cro.sse he bore, F. Q. 1-1-2.
— 28—
('^, A and 5) But of his cheere did seem too solenine sad F. Q. T-1-?.
Versos oontainiiijj four alliterating words:
(1. -i. :> and I) Greeting- his grave: his grudging ghost (li<l strive
!■•. (.). I --MO.
(1. •>. ;? and .')) And burning hlades about their heades do hlesse F.
(J. 1 -:.-<;.
(1, •.', 1 and .')) IJut fame now Hies, that of a forreine foe F. Q. TTI-
■■)-9.
(1. 3. 4 and 5) "Where Boreas doth Idow full bitter bleake F. Q.
1-2-33.
(V. 3. 4 and Ti) In whieh my Lord, my Liege, doth lucklesse ly F. Q.
T-S-2.
Verses containing five alliterating words:
No foote to foe: the flashing fier flies F. Q. 1-2-17.
By traynes into new troubles to have toste V. Q. 1-3-24.
Verses eontaing four alliterating words witli two rhyming letters.
fornnila, a a b b:
(1, 2 and 3, 4) He was, to weete, a stout and sturdy thief e F. Q.
L3-1T.
(1, 2 and 3, 5) Thy soone consent: so forth with her they fare F". Q.
TI-2-33.
(1. 2 and 4, 5) Wlio well it wards, and quyteth cutf with cuff F. Q.
1-2-17.
(1.3 and 4, 5) No measure in her mood, no rule of right F. Q. U-
2-36.
(2, 3 and I, r)) .\nd with fresh clay did close the wooden wound
F. Q. T-2-44.
I-"ormula, a b a b:
(1.2 and 3, 4) .\nd foorth they ]iasse. with pleasure forward led,
F. (^ 1-1-8.
(1,2 and 3, 5) Now like a foxe, now like a dragon fell, F. Q. 1-2-10.
(1, 2 and 3, ")) And doubled strokes, like dreaded thunders threat,
I. Q. 1-5-7.
l-'ormula, abba:
(1, 2, 3, 4) The rolling hilh^wes bcale the ragged shore, F. Q. I-ll-
21.
(1, 2, 3, .-,) Then fortli 1 went Ids woefull corse to find F. Q. L2-24.
(1, 2, 3, 5) Hurles fortli his thundring dart with deadly food, F. Q.
1-8-9.
— 29—
("3, 3, 4, 5) And to aii<iiiu'nt her painefiill penaimce more, F. Q.
1-3-14.
Verses containing- five alliteratinfr words willi twd I'hyining letters;
formula, a a b b b:
r>oth stricken strvke, and beaten lioth doe beat. V. Q. 1-o-T.
Speed thee to spred abroad thy beanies Ijright F. (}. III-4-()().
Formula, a b a b b:
And trembling Feare still to and fro did fly, F. Q. 11-17-22.
Or tlirild with ])oint of thorough-piercing ])aine, F. Q. II-1-38.
l-'(»i'inula a h b a a:
A song of hi\\c and l)itter sorrow sings F. Q. II-7-23.
Formula a a a h h:
And I'olxl i)f roiall robes and purple pall F. Q. T-8-46.
Position of alliterating words in verses of six accents:
(1 and 2) And right and wrong ylike in equall ballaunce waide F. Q.
1-1--2:.
(1 and 3) He led a wretched life, unto himself unknowne F. Q. I-
1-28.
(1 and o) And him encombred sore, but could not hurt at all V. Q.
M-22.
( 1 and 6) The red blond trickling staind the way as he did ride V. Q.
I-2-U.
(2 and 3) in drowsie fit he findes; of nothing he takes keepe Y. Q.
I-l-tO.
(2 and -1) And ever false Duessa seenide as faire as shee F. Q. 1-2-37.
(2 and •")) His fair enchaunted steed and eke his charmed launce
F. Q. I-3-2.").
(3 and 4) Ami match his brother proud in battailius aray F. Q. II-
8-22.
(3 and fi) And in her many troubles did most pleasure take V. Q.
1-2-9.
(4 and 5) So left her, where she now is turnd to treen mould V. ().
1-2-39.
( t and ti) The carver Holme: the ]\Ia])le seeldom inward sound. F. Q.
1-1-9.
(.") and ()) And with that sudden horror could im mend)er move, F.
(,). 1-2-31.
Three alliterating words:
(1.2 and 3) r)Ut she. or such as she, that is so chaste a wight, F. Q.
lll-:-.V2.
_3o—
(1. 2 and 0 That hardest heart would bleedo to hear their piteoup
.none, F. Q. 1-8-36.
(I, 3 and o) lie left him lyin.ii' so, ne won hi no longer stay, F. Q.
l-;^39.
(1, 2 and i>) Their backward henl knees teach her humbly to obey
K. Q. I-fi-11.
(1, 3 and 4) Consuni'd bnt did hiniselfe to safety retyre, V. Q. III-
!>-lO.
(1, 3 and o) The groveling fell, all gored in his gushing wound,
I\ Q. II-8-32.
(1,3 and H) Old loves, and warres for ladies doen by many a Lord,
F. Q. 1-5-3.
(1. 4 and 5) With fire not made to burne but fayrely for to shyne,
F. Q. 1-4-9.
(1,4 and 6) And doth transfixe the soule with deathes cternall dart
F. Q. III-10-59.
(], 5, 6) And fiercely each assayling gan afresh to tight F. Q.
IV-3-35.
(2, 3, 4) Yet wist her life at last must lincke in that same knot, K.
(,>. III-2-23.
(2, 3, 5) The yron walles to ward their blowes are weak and fraile.
F. Q. 1-5-6.
(2, 3, 6) Do kisse her feete. and fawn on her with counFnance fayne
F. Q. 1-6-12.
(2, 4, 5) He cast al)out it, and searcht his baleful bokes againe, F. Q.
1-2-2.
(2, 4, 6) But ready passage to her pleasure did prepaire M. Yl-7.
(2. 5, 6) She did it fayre dispred and let it fiorish fayre F. Q. III-
5-51.
(3, 4, 5) Them on her bulwarke beares and bids them nought availe
I'. Q. II-8-35.
(3, 5, 6) And by her, in a line, a milke-white lambe she lad F. Q.
1-1-4.
(4. 5, 6) My last left comfort is my woes to weepe and waile F. Q.
1-7-39.
Verses with four alliterating words:
(1, 2, 3, 4) In westerne waves his weary wagon did recure F. Q. J-
5-44.
(1, 2, 3, 5) "Was fledd afore. afPraid of him as feend of hell F. Q.
1II-4-47.
__3i_
(1. 2, 3, 6) Yet \\(M-(' her words hut wviul. and all her tears but
water F. Q. VI-6-42.
(1, 2, 1, -■)) And iinieh adniyr'd the iieast. hul more adniyr'd the
Knight F. Q. VI-12-37.
(1, 2, 4, 6) IliiHselfe to saVe; hut he there slew him at the skreene
F. Q. V-10-37.
(1, 2, 5, 6) Dying eaeh day with inward wounds of dohmrs dart
F. Q. TTT-12-16.
(1, 3, 5, 6) Or made them hoth one masse withouten more remorse
F. Q. V-8-32.
(1. 4, o, 6) Whose bridle rung with golden bels and bosses Ijrave
F. Q. 1-2-13.
(2, 3. 4, 5) And twixt them both was born the hloudy bold San<lov
r. Q. 1-2-25.
(2, 4, 5, 6) A thousand feares that love-sicke faneies faine to fyude
I-. Q. V-6-3.
{3, 4, 5, 6) And by his side his hunters hoi'ue he hanging had F. Q.
VI-2-5.
Verse with five alliterating words:
(1,2,3,4,5) And niov'd amisse with massy mueks unmeet regard
!'. Q. III-10-31.
Verse with si.x alliterating words:
The feeble flocks in fifld refuse their former food. S. ('. XI-133.
Verses with four alliteraliug w(u-ds and two rhyniing:
letters: formula a a h 1):
(1, 2, 3, 4) Doe backe rehutte. and eeh to other yealdeth land, F. Q.
1-2-1.-).
(1, 2, 3, 5) But after all his warre to rest his wearie knife, F. Q. III-
4-24.
(1,2,3,6) That fayrest Floriinell was present there in plaee, F. Q.
IV-2-22.
(1, 2, 4, 6) And hewen helmets deepe shew marks of eithers might,
F. Q. I-0-7.
(1,2,.-). (i) For l)oth to he and sceine to him was labor lich F. (,). III-
:-29.
(], 3, 1. .')) The hidden powrc of herV)es, and might of Magick spel,
F. Q. 1-2-10.
(J, 4, .5, (i) Till, seorned of (iod and man, a shameful! death he dide,
F. Q. 1-5-48.
—32—
(v\ ;?, I, .")) Ill' l)rushoth oft, and oft doth mar their niuriiiurings F. Q.
1-1 -'>3.
('v\ •■?. I, (i) In shape and life more like a monster thru a man V. Q.
\-\-'2'2.
(■;. I. .'). ti) For thougli they hodies seem, yet substance from them
fjHJes F. (,). 11-!)-!."). .
I-'ormula a 1) a b:
(1, •.'. ;5. 1) Chaunged thy lively eheare, and living made thee dead,
1-. (,). lll--.^-30.
(1. •■?, ;5. G) Chanfing and foming choler each against his fo, F. Q.
l\-4-29.
(1, 2. 4, 5) Ne evil thing she feard ne evill thing she ment, F. Q.
I1I-1-19.
(1, 2, o 6) Was ment to her that never evill ment in hart, F. Q. V-
6-31.
(1, 3, 4, 5) For life she him envyde, and long'd revenge to see, F. Q.
111-12-34.
(1, 3, 5, 6) How many of their friends were slaine, how many fone.
F. Q. VI-11-20.
(2, 3, 4, .")) He took his leave of her, there left in heavinesse F. Q.
V-12-2r.
(2, 3. o, G) He hath his shield redeemd: and forth his swerd he
drawes, F. Q. 1-3-41.
(2, 4, 5, G) Along the fomy waves driving his fimny drove, F. Q. III-
8-29.
Formula abba:
(1, 2, 3, 4) And ever more and more her owne affliction wrought,
F. Q. VI-o-6.
(1, 3, ."), 6) She seem'd to passe. So forged things do fairest shew,
I. Q. TV-.-)-lo.
C^. I. ■"). (j) Of secrete foes that him shall make in mischief e fall,
I'. Q. III-3-28.
(3, 4, o, 6) Gay girlonds from the sun their forheads fayr to shade.
1-. Q. I1I-4-29.
\'erses with five alliterating words and two rhyming letters: Formula
a a bbb:
(1, 2, 3, 4, 6) At her abhorred face, so filthy and so fowle, F. Q. l-VSO
(i, 3,4, 5, 6) The wasted had much way, and measured many miles,
F. Q. TT-9-9.
—33—
(2, 3, 4, o. fi) And yet was loth to let her piirjiose ])laine ajipearc, F.Q.
I J 1-3-1 r.
formula, a 1. a I. 1.:
(1,'^, 3, I..")) Slir waiidri'il many a wood, anil nieusurd many a vale
V. Q. l-T-28.
formula, a !> I) a li:
(1, 3, 4, 5, (i) Who flying- still <lid ward, and wardm^LT lly away F. <).
VI-6-28.
formula, a h h h a:
(1, 2, 3, 5, C) And kni.-liihood fowlr (hdaccd hy a faithlesse Knight
!'. (,). rir-9-].
formula, a 1) h a a:
(2, 3, 4, 5, H) \on-ht hnt her lovely face she for his lookin^r loft K. Q.
ri-12-67.
fornuila. a h a h a:
(1. 2. 1, :>, (i) And idoles serves: so let his Idols serve the Fife! F. Q.
V-8-19.
fonnnla, a a 1) a h:
( 1. 2, 3, o. (i) When she herselfe did hathe, that he mitrht secret bee
.M. \'l-4 3.
( 1, 3, 4. o, (J) Whieh from a sacred fountaine welled forth alway F. Q.
1-1-34.
formula, a a a h 1):
(1.2, 3, ."), ()) Then ,i,dns her (irieved ghost thus to lament and mourne
F. Q. 1-7-21.
(1, 2, 3, 4, 6) That her euhaunced hand she downe can soft withdraw
F. Q. IV-fi-26.
(1, 2, 4, 5, ()) But soone he shall he fownd. and shortly doen be dedd
1-. Q. III-10-32.
(1,3, 4,5, f)) Well warned to beware witli whom he dar'd to dalHe
1-. Q. IV-1-36.
Verses with six allileratin-;- words and two rhyming- letters; formula
a a a b b b:
F>om Limbo lake him late escaped sure would say Y. Q. ITI-10-54.
formula a b b a b b:
And eke too loose of life, and eke of love too light F. Q. IV-8-49.
Verses with six alliterating words and three rhyming letters:
formula, a b c a b c:
Yet every one her likte. and every on(> her lov"d F. {). III-9-24.
And whether he did woo. ny whether he were woo'd F. Q. A^-6-15.
— 34—
Drayton Compared With Spenser.
W'lit'ii llu' mnnljcr of allitci-ating words of a vei'se does not excovd
ilii-('c. the iii-cat varioty of ]tositioiis. and the limited variety of eonihina-
tions |iossiI)le, would hai'dly reveal, in the woi-ks of any two poet-,
U-atures sullieieiitly marked as to show thcii- rehitioii to each other: but
when the nnnilier exceeds three, the nianiiei- of phiein^- and conibinin_<i
lH«i-onies so distinctly characteristic, that it can well he taken as a basis
for eoni|)arison. The examples given above, show that S])enser em-
ployed four and five alliterating words, both in the heroic verse and in
the long line; that a favorite method was to combine two rhyming letters.
and that he frequently employed even three. There is a striking simi-
larity in the manner in which Drayton makes the same combination^.
With him as with Spenser, w^hen there are four alliterating words, two
rhyming letters are most frequently employed, and the favorite method
of !'rou])ing is the parallel one (a a b b); the other condjinations, a b a b,
and a 1) b a, appear frequently. When there are five alliterating words, he
usually employs two rhyming letters, with the same grouping as given
alM)ve. Me also occasionally em[)loys three rhyming letters. Four al-
litei'ating words with one rhyming letter, are not unfrequent, although
much more seldom used, than with tw^o rhyming letters. Five alliter-
ating words with one rhyming letter are. as with Spenser not frequent
and it is rather a strange coincidence, that of the few instances of such
alliteration two have the same rhyming letter (f) as similar installers
with Spenser. Drayton employs five alliterating words with two rhym-
ing letters more extensively than Spenser: this is especially true in his
poem, Polyolbion, and is no doubt due to the verse-form which affords
opportunity for such grouping, without monotony. The following ex-
amples show ])lain]y the similai'ity of the method of the two ])oets.
l-'our alliterating words with two rhyming letters: heroic verse:
formula a a b b:
(1, 2, 3, 4) To make his midday gi-eat and glorious thus B. W. 1-47.
(1,2,3,5) Those follow I'^ame whose w^eeds are nearlv worn Leg. 1.
If. N. 24.
(1, 2, 4, 5) Roving at random with his feather"d flight Felog. VII-I :.
(2, 3, 4, 5) As through the ]Jores its passage fitlv finds M. B. M.
TI-395.
(1, 3, 4, 5) He feels the crown even from his temples torn M. M. 173.
formula a b a b:
(1,2,3,4) A thousand bills, a thousand hows among, B. A. 214.
—37-
WluMi iiKiiiy iiu'ii wevv inainiM iiiid many slain ()iitri>:lit. \\>\. XXII-
Who Soymoree sent liy land, and Dudley s.nl hy sea, Pol. XXIX-"^:}:!.
Till victuals waved weak and winter \\a\ed >lron<i-, I'ol. XXIX--;;:!-.'.
rive allitei-atinu- words; heroic:
|-'nen<l liv his fnen.l. as loe hy In... dolh fall. I'.. W. II-:, 1.
Down fruin his full hand thin- thai h.ivelid lire. M. I'.. M. I1I-;],S.3.
.\le\andiine; six alliterat iui^- wonls and two letters; a h b a h a:
His father's kindly court was for a cr.^sier (led I'ol. XXIJ l-(i:.().
Six ailitcratin,:^- woi'ds and thive I'hyniinu- h'tters; a a h c c 1):
Some less hut h'vely i-iills with water.- waxini^- i-ank. I'nI. XX \' I I l-:>s 1 .
\\'a\-e Wdundeth wa\e auain and hillow. hilhiw li-ores, Pol. Ii-|.');.
(a a h h c c)
And from this fall the Can .still keepmu- in our eye. Pol. XXX-8S.
Distribution of Alliteration.
XII.
The amount of the allitt-rat ion of Spenser's dilVerent poems docs
not vary greatly, with the exception of two or three of the songs in the
She])herd"s Calendai-. so it is not the amount, hut rather the distrihtt-
ion or groupini;' of the allitci'at ion which >liow distinct characteristics
for at least some of the ditTcicnt poems, >iuh as Colin ClOiit, Mother
ITubberd's Tale, The Ilymnes. and The I'iiery (,tueen. The effect of tiie
alliteration is varied, according to whcthci' tiie alliterating verses occur
with more or less regularity, oi' whelhei- they are gathered into distinct
groups, of which each group forms its own little picture, separated from
the others hy verses which contain no allitei-at ion; and also according
to the nund)er of allitei-at ing w(ird> in sevci'al successive verses. Spen-
ser's general tendency is to gi-oiip the alliteration, hut as his poetry i;*
seldom entirely without alliteration, a (.■rtain r.'gularity of recnrring
sound is sustainecl in a kind of undertone, so to speak, even where the
grouping is most marked, as it is in The Faery Queen. Colin Clout is»
ioin])aratively free fiom such groui)ing. Fach verse seems to alliterate for
itself, or when directly conected with other verses, to fit into the whole
as a coordinate factoi-; foi- example, see vs. l-^()-137.
liegularity is sustained not only wlu-ie alliteration occurs fre(|uently
as in the above passage, hut also w lure theic are comparatively few al-
liU'nitiiijx vi'i'f^os: in this poem \\c liiid l(iii<:ci- |i;isa<ics witli fewer allitci-
rttinjj versos, than in any other poem of Spenscr;( see vs. 48o-524). This
passage is important liecanse it shows a distinct characteristic of the one
l)Ocm. and also furnishes an example in whicli a ininimuni of alliteration
for Spenser is given.
In the Hymnes there is something of the same regulaiity mi tlie dJs
tribntion of the alliteration as in Colin Clout; hut tlu po/i itii ii of ;hc
alliterating verses is greater, and the number of alliterating words for ilic
\erse, on the whole, greater, so that the poems contain a gieat deal cf
alliteration but have, at the same time, a certain statelinc ss well 1) fitiiiu
Tlymnes.
In Mother Tlubhards Talc, there is a greater tendency to giouping
than in the two poems just discussed; the grouping effect does not
depend so much on the number of rhyming letters, as it does upon the
separation, through non-alliterating verses, from the preceding and fol-
lowing, and a completion of the thought, to a certain etxent, Avhich h nds
an individual and distinct character to the passage; the follow^ing is one
of the most marked passoges in Mother Hubbards Tale, where such an
arrangement is emplo3^ed; (The two preceeding verses contain no al-
literation):
He fed his cubs with fat of all the soyle.
And with the sweete of others sweating toyle;
He crammed them with crumbs of Benefices,
And fild their mouthes with meedes of malefices;
He cloathed them with all colours save white.
And loded them with Lordshi]ts and with might,
So much as they were able well to beare, (llol-57).
But it is in the Faery Queen that we find the grouping most exten-
sively employed. There are very few stanzas that contain no allitera-
tion; examples, see F. Q. 11-10-53; IV-1-12. With such a constant ilow
of alliteration there is naturally a certain regularity in the recurring
sounds, forming as it were, the main tide that sweeps along with the
rythm of the poem, but it is the groupings that mark the ebb and flow .
The knight of the Red Crosse, when him he spide, 1.
Spurring so bote with rage dispiteous, 2.
(4an fairely couch his speare, and towards ride; 1.
Soone meete they both, both fell and furious, 2.
That, daunted with their force hideous, 1.
Their steeds doe stagger, and anuized stand; 3.
And eke themselves, too rudely rigorous, 2.
Astoiiid with the stroke of theii' owne li;iiu1. 2.
hor hackc ivliuttc. and eeh to ot her vcahlet h land. F. Q. T-'M .-)-'<!-2.
'rh(> Sai'aziii. sore daunted with the hutVc
Snatcheth his sword, and lici-ccly t(» him Hies; 2-2.
Who well it wards, and qiiytetli culf with cuff; 2-2.
Macli other e(nian piiissainice envies. 2.
.\nd thr()u,ah their iron sides with cruelties.
Does seeke to ])ei-ce: repiniu;^- eoura^e yiel<lf=, 2.
Xo t'oote to foe: the ihishinii' fi(!i' flies, 5.
.\s from a foi-^e. out of their hnrninti' shields; 2.
Aiul streams of |uii'|»h' hlond new die the verdant fields. V. (). 1-2-1 T.
His blessed body, spoild of li\cly hivatli. 3.
^A"as afterward, 1 know not how, convaid.
And fro me hid: of wdiose most innocent death
\\'hen tidinps came to mee, nnhajipy maid, 2.
O, how preat sorrow my satl soule assaid! 3.
Tlu'U Forth T went his woefull corse to find, 2.
.\nd many yeares throu.ulioui the worhl I straid
A virgin widow; wdiose dee])e-wouiuh'(I mind 2.
■With love lono- time did languish, as the striken hind V. Q. 1-2-24.
Drayton's metrical forms ai'e mucli more varied than Spenser's, and
we find a coi'i-es))OTidinii'ly varied application and distril)ution of allitera-
tion. In his ])oems, The Battle of Agincourt. The Baron's Wars, The
llei'oic F.pistles. and Polyolbion the amount of alliteration is very
constant, as the |iei-centa_i;e shows, and does not vary greatly from
Spenser's poems, hut in the ]>(>ems whei-e the shorter verse-form is em-
ployed, as in Xymphidia, and Muses Mlysium. allitei-ation ceases to play
an important i-ole. In Xymphidia the verse is li<:ht and airy with jus! a
tiid<ling here ami thei'e of i-ecnn-ini;- sound, hut the movement is so
dainty that the i-hyme furnishes ample repetition, for the accent is (piite
centered upon that.
It is in the Alexandrine verse that Drayton employs most allitteration.
as may be seen from tlu^ percentage of the Polyolbion. The INIuses F]ly-
sium contains only a few passages where the Alexandrine is used; those
passagesare descri])ti\t' very nnich in the same way as the Polyolbion, and
it is interesting to note that the amount of alliteration increases accord-
ingly: in the ])oem, which repi'esents as a whole the mininnun, we find
these passages representing the maximum. The forester, fisher, and
— 40—
slu'pluTtl, carli |ilr;i(ls his ciiisc in Alexandrines ajul a sliort quotation
will I)e suHieient to show the ini|ii>rtance of allitei-ation in the lively de-
tiriptions:
Forrester: (Silvius):
For my profession then, and for the life I lead.
All others to excel, thus for myself I plead:
1 am the prince of si)orts, the forest is my fee,
He's not upon the earth, for pleasure lives like me;
The morn no sooner puts her rosy mantle on,
But from my t[uiet hxige 1 instantly am gone.
When the melodious hirds in every bush and brier
Of the wild spacious wastes, make a continual choir,
The mottled meadows then, new varnished with the sun.
Shoot up their spicy sweets upon the winds that run
In easy ambling gales, and softly seem to pace,
That it the longer might their lusciousness embrace. (M. E. l-^SQ-IO).
The frisky fairy oft, when horned Cynthia shines,
Before me as I walk dance w^anton matachines;
The numerous feather'd flocks, that the wild forests haunt.
Their silvan songs to me, in chearful ditties chaunt;
The shades like ample shields, defend me from the sun.
Through which me to refresh the gentle rivulets run;
No little bubling brook from any spring that falls.
But on the pebbles plays me pretty madrigals. (1595-1602).
The fisher closes his plea with the following verses:
And for my pleasure more, the rougher gods of seas
From Neptune's court send in the blue Neriades,
Which from his bracky realm upon the billows ride.
And bear the rivers back with every streaming tide.
These billows 'gainst my boat, borne with delightful gales.
Oft seeming as I row to tell me pretty tales,
WHiilst loads of liquid pearl still load my labouring oars.
As .streth'd upon the stream they strike me to the shores:
The silent meadows seem delighted witii my lays.
And sitting in my boat I sing my lass's i)raise.
Then let them that like, the forester up-ery,
Your noble fisher is your only man say J. (1G7-82).
—41-
Repetitions of Various Alliterating Combinations.
XIII.
TIk^ repetition of formal alliterating phrases is, comparatively speak-
in tz. not very frequent in Spenser's poetry, for here as in the other re-
lations the formal element is lost in the different and varied combina-
tions in which the repetitions are made. The following are some of the
foriiial expressions which occur most frequently in the Faery Queen:
might and maine (mayne); F. Q. T-11-43; III-1-20; ib. 5-21: IV-4-41;
ib. 8-45; V-9-19: ib. 12-2;5: ib. 10-32; ib. 3-12; VI-6-23; ih. 1-31); ib. 4-7;
maine and might, Vl-12-23.
well, weete (weet, wist, weeting, wote); 1-10-28; ih. (i."); lII-2-i); ili. 4-
:u; ib. lO-IO; ]V-l-(i: ib. T; ib. 9-18; ib. 11-53; ib. 12-15; ib. 12-21; IV-
0.05. V-4-5: ib. 5-3S; ih. 8-15; ib. 10-1; ib. 19; VI-3-46; ib. 5-15; ib. ()-43.
well, wrcnc. (wnnMicd,); weeneth, (weened) well; I-T-40; ib. 10-58; ll-l-
8; ib. 1 1-35; lll-(i-l; :b. 6-54; ib. 8-19; ib. 10-21; IV-8-29; 9-7; V-11-42;
Vl-1-33.
was to weet (weete) III-G-54; ib. 7-30; IV-2-4; ib. 4-8; ih. 4-40; ib.
7-5: VI-5-11.
lightly leaping, (leape, lept, leaped); leaping light; 1-8-7; ib. 8-24; II-
7-(]: ib. 8-49; ib. ll-3(i; 111-1-62; ib. 7-25; ib. 7-33; ib. 12-32: IV-4-31;
V-4-40; VI-5-25.
The repetition of the' thought is more frequently made by t'inj)loyiuu-
(litferent combination. A few examples will show the use:
Hut he was warie, and it warded well. F. i). 11-11-24.
Yet warily he watcheth every way, ib. II 1-10-3.
But 1 them warded all with wary government ib. 1-9-10.
Kept watch and ward about her warily ib. III-2-28.
And had she not it warded warily, ib. \'-4-41.
His first assault full warily did ward. ib. VI-4-5.
But the most frequent repetitions arc those of the word. From i In-
very nature of the subject matter, as in the Faery Queen, certain terms
are used repeatedly, and some of these, Spenser seldom employs without
allitration. Such are love. lady, lord, knight, friend, foe, fight, feare,
Hight. pity, i)light. di-ead. daunger, darkness, death, etc. Of all these
1( ve (loving, loved. In-loved, lover,) occurs most frequently. One hundred
and fifty verses in the I'aery (^ueen have been noted in which some form
of this word is used in alliteration. I'or the word lady (ladies) eighty-
eight verses were noted; foe and friends (foe; frientl; foe or friend etc).
—42—
lliilil. ;intl l'c:ir (I'l'nrinfr, fonrorl. fonrfull. rcarlosso) allitci'iiTc in more than
fifty V('rs(>s. 'I'liis mamuM- (if repetition is ton varied td admit of illustra-
tion Ity e\ani|tle. W is linwcvcr imiioi'tant because it sliows the ^iTeai
fi'eedoni M'ith whieli the jioel employs alliteration and at the same time
points ont significantly some of his I'avoi-ite terms for alliteration. In
the first term. love, we (ind the all im]>ortant subject of the ])oeni. Th
the terms lord, lady, knight, foe, friend etc., we recognize the agents,
and in fight, flight, fly. fled, one of the most important features of the
act inn of ibe poem. Dread, daunger, darkness, death, perils, punish-
ment, and paiiie. are the obstacles with which these agents meet, and
f(>are and ]>ity are tlie principal emotions. The list might he increased
and we would find alliteration in projiortion to tlie importance of the
terms.
Comparison of Spenser's Shepherd's Calendar With
Drayton's Eclogues.
XIV.
8penser"s influence ui)on Drayton was so direct that he well deserve-
the title of "master" for such he was in some respects for the youngp;
poet. In Poets and Poesy, Drayton praises him ahove all ])oets since
Homer, he says:
"'Grave moral Spenser after these came on.
Than whom 1 am ])ersuaded there was none
Since the Ijlind IJai-d his Iliade up did make.
Fitter a task like that to undertake.
To set down boldly, bravely to invent,
In all high knowledge, surely excellent." (Elg. VIII Vs. T9-84).
Tie again expresses his admiration in the letter "To the Reader of his
Pastorals," where he calls Spenser "The ]jrime Pastoralist of England."
Of the Shepherd's Calendar, he says: "blaster Edmund Spenser had
done enough for the immortality of his name, had he only given us his
Shepherd's Calendar, a master-piece if any." It was as Pastoralist es^
pfcially that Drayton made Spenser his master, as a comparison of the
lOclogues with the Shepherd's Calendar shows. It does not lie with. in
the scope of this treatise to discuss in full, this question; hut a short com-
parison of these two poems would show more clearly than has yet been
done, the relation of the two poets, and would piove beyond doubt, tliat
the many striking similarities already pointed out are to be attributed to
—43—
a direct influence. There is great similarity in structure; the closing of
several of the poems are strikingly similar, and dilferent |)assages, which
it does not lie within the sco])e of tliis treatise to discuss, point clearly to
a direct inllucnee.
Should this comparison be carried out it would l)e remarked that in
;i!iuost every instance, Drayton takes up Spenser's thought and enlarges
upon it. In Spenser's poetry wo find terse, vivid descriptions, narrations,
comparisons etc.. which form little pictures all for themselves. Tin?
very terseness lends to such passages a ditinct individuality and a strong
poetic force, which are one of the great charms of our Poet of the Faery
Queen. I'.ut wln-n Diaytoii attempts to follow his master, he loses him-
self in detail. He heaps uj) and enlarges until the distinct outlines of
tlie picture are destroyed and the individuality and force are lost.
Sucli enlarging is the cliaracterizing feature of the relation of the
two poets. It is to he found not only in the arrangement and develon-
ment of the thought, but also in the manner of expression, and it is
in the latter, that the influence is most extensive. After a careful com-
jiai'ison of the works of the two ])oets I have no hesitancy in saying that
the influence is most marked in the formal elment, or method, and that
the alliteration is the ])rime factor of that element.
The purpose of this investigation so far as the comparison of Spenser
and Drayton is concerned, has been to set forth clearly the influence of
the one u])on the other, and in the pursuance of this purjiose, hut ono
side of the question has been discussed, which is Ijy far the less im])ortant
side, wliere the question is considered as a whole. Spenser's influence,
distinct as it a])pears in certain respects, was comparatively small. Di'ay-
ton is a poet for liimself with an individuality too marked, and a scone
of poetic activity too extensive to be at any time a copyist, or even simply
an imitator. In a busy life of forty years he wrote something near a
hundred t lumsand verses. He is above all a writer of historical poems, but
we have only to read his fairy ])oem Nym])hidia, his satirical poems. The
Moon-Cair. and The Owl, to realize liow skilfully he handles the differ-
ent s\ilijects. He is a vivid writi'i-, hut the line ])oetic essence of Spenser
eludes his every attempt to embody it. and herein lies S])enser*s inllu-
t nee. When Drayton, standing on the tip-top of his art reaches up t«»
[ilucvk some delica te blossom from the sweetest of poets, then it is that
this iidluence becomes marked, but his is a i-ough hand that destroys
the beauty in trying to make it his own.
■44-
Use of Alliteration.
XV.
Wo may witli tnitli snv, flint in Spenser'^ |)octry alliteration is never
hukino-. ill the whole of the I'^iery (^ueen, there are no two .successive
.stanzas free from alliteration. In all his other poems written in stanza
form (with a varying length of stanzas from four to fourteen verses),
there is not a single stanza that does not contain alliteration and of the
other iHiems, Colin Clout hns the longest non-alliterating passages (sec
quotation p. ). Alliteration is so interwoven into the very texture of
Spensers poetry that it is impossible to di-aw a dividing line. T!ie
sounds often echo and reecho, and finally die away, so imperceptible >
giving i)lace to other sounds that the time of change is not noticed. Yet
no where does alliteration become a prime structural factor. As with
[he poets of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, (see Schi])per,
Jhiglische Metrik, vol. I, p. 323), the use is simply a decorative one.
Where then are we to find a guiding principal that will reveal to us the
rules or purposes of the poet? We could as well expect from the artist,
a rule for liis lights and shades, or from the musician a definite and
fixed ])rinci])le for his accentuation and tone-colorings.
"Mr. Saintsburg. in his Elizabethian Literature, p. 86., says of The
.Shepherd's Calendar "Already we can see m it that double command at
once of the pictorial and the musical elements in which no Pmglish poi t
is Spenser's superioi- if any is his equal." If is in the vivid pictures and
in the sweet strains of S])enser's poetry that alliteration is most exten-
sively employed. In the rise and swell of the music, in the rush and
hurry of the action, and in the sobs and sighs of the lamentations nt
his music, alliteration is ever present. As we have already seen, the
})oets favorite method of distribution is the grouping; these groups mark
the pictures, the strains. They are not the pictures, nor do they form
the pictures, but they are always to be found in the brightest lights or in
the darkest shadows. To attempt to illustrate such uses fully would lead
us too much into detail, but 1 cannot forbear giving a few examples, such
as the first stanza in Canto 2, Bk. 1:
"By this the northern wagoner had set .
His sevenfold feme behind the stedfast starre
That was in ocean waves yet never wet.
But firme is fixt, and sendeth light from farre
To all that in the wide deepe wandring arre;
—45—
Aiul chcarcfull Chaiuit iclcrr with his note shrill
Had wariK'd once, ihat I'lioebiis fiery earre
Id liast was cliinliin^ ii|i the easterne hill,
! nil cinious thai iii,i;lit so lontr his rooiiir did lill."
'I'hc loll(i\vit!,u- is a vivid little strain:
■'it was in freshest flowre (if yoiithly yeares,
When eoratie first does creepc in manly chest.
Then first that cole of kindly heat a])|)eares
To kindle love in every livin<r breast. (T-9-9).
in the thirteenth stanza is a hroader sweep:
Forwearied of my s])ortes. I did ali.Lihl
From loftie steed, and duw ne in sleepe inc layd:
The verdant ,t:-ras my com-h did lioodly di^ht.
And jn'llow was my helmett fayi'e displayed:
Whiles every seiici' the hiimoui- sweet einhayd.
And slomhrin^i;- soft my hail did steale away.
Me seemed, hy my side a royall Mayd
Her dainty limhes full softly (h»wii did lay:
So fayre a creature yet saw never sunny day."
The description of a fight is an occasion upon wliich the poet uses
alliteration with a hold hand. The contest hetween the knight of the
Jfederosse and the Sarazin furnish good e.\am|)les. In the fifti'cnth
stanza (Uk. \-2) the conflict hegins:
•'The Knight of the Tiedcrossc. when him he s])ide
S])nrring so hote with rage dispiteous.
(ian fairely couch his sj^eare, and towards ride;
Soone meete they both, both fell and furious,
That, daunted with their forces hideous,
Their steeds doe stagger and amazed stand;
And eke themselves, too rudely rigorous,
Astonied with the stroke of their owne hand.
Doe backe rebutte, and ech to other yealdeth land."
In the seventeenth stanza it continues thus:
"The Sarazin. sore daunted with the hufTe.
Snatcbeth his sword, and fiercely to him flies:
Who well it wards, and quyeth cutf with cuif:
Each others equall puissaunce envies,
.Vnd through their iron sides with cruellties
Does seeke to perce; rejjining courage yields
-46-
N.) fuotc to r.)c: tlic tlMsliiii,-- licr flics.
As from a furore, out of their burning shields;
And streams of jnirple hloud new die the verdant fields.
The nineteeiilli stanza -iives the eonfliet a vivid close:
Who. thereat wondrous wroth, the sleeping spark
or native vt'rlue gan eftsoones revive:
And, at his haughty helmet making niai'k.
So hugely stroke, that it tlie steele did rive.
And cleft his head. He, tumhling downe alive.
With hloiuly mouth his mother earth did kis.
Greeting his gi-ave: his grudging ghost did strive
With the fraile flesh: at last it flitted is.
Whither the soules doe fly of men, that live amis."
The portrayal of fear and flight are often hy the use of alliteration,
given a breathlessness suri)risingly vivid, as:
"So as they traveild, lo! they gan espy
An armed knight towards them gallop fast,'
That seemed from some feared foe to fly.
Or other griesly thing, that him aghast.
Still, as he fledd, his eye was backward cast,
.\s if his feare still followed him heliynd:
As flew his steed, as he his handes had lirast.
And with his winged heeles did tread the wynd.
As he had been a fole of Pegasus his kynd."' (V. (}. \-9-21.)
From the strong and bustling tone of I)attle and of flight, the ])<~iet
simetimes modnlates his verse to a low sweet strain befitting night, and
sleep, and there also alliteration plays its part:
"'The drouping night thus creepeth on them fast;
And the sad humour loading their eyeliddes,
As messenger of Morpheus, on them cast
Sweet sjombering deaw, the which to slee])e them biddes, (F. Q. 1-1-36).
And again in the same canto, stanza 11:
'"And more to lulle him in in his slumber soft,
A trickling streame from high rock tumbling downe.
And ever-drizling raine upon the loft.
Mixt with a murmuring winde, much like the sowne
Of swanning bees, did cast him in a swowne."
In contrast to the flurried haste of flight, we find descriptions of a soft
i.'jiding motion that has not a ripple of agitation:
—47—
"Kftsooncs her sliallow sliip away did slide.
More swift tliaii swallow slicrcs the liquid skye,
AA'ithouton oai-c oi- I'ilot it to izuidc,
Or wino-ed i-amas with the wind ti> fly:
Oiu'ly she tui-!i(l a |uii. and iiy and by ■
It out away upon the ycildiiii:' wave.
(Ne cared she her course for to a])i)ly)
For it was taught the way w Inch it should have,
And both from rocks and tlats it selfe could wisely save.'' ( !•'. (,). II-
r,-:,.)
The (|ua!ity of the rhymin- letters shouhl he uoted in the above (|Uo-
tations for they are siiiiiificant. st is pi-eeminently the rhymiuu letter for
strouc conflict, sturdy opposition etc.. f aiul \v occur in descriptions of
tliaht. and m aud s are the letters foi- such deserijitions as the last few
«|Uotatious. Such a use of letters iu ueueral can be traced throutihout
Spenser's poetry; fl sustains the dolefid note of doul)t. dread, and danp-er
in all tlieir varied relations: )■ icpi-esents the roariup, rup-ged, raprin^r ele-
ment, as c, k, the uid<enipt. uncurled, etc. In the broad lines of such
a use, it seems to me. nuiy be discovt'red somethiup of the poets personal
feelinp for the adornment he has used so lavishly. It was at the altar of
the Tieautiful that S])ensei' worshi|)ped. aiul in that worship he sani:'
his sweetest strains, for which as has l)een shown alliteration was eon
sidered a fitting adornnu'iit. lUit in descrii)tions of disagreable ohjects.
alliteration is frequently almost entirely lacking, as for example the de-
scription of the dragon in the closing lines of eight and first lines of
ninth stanzas. Bk. I-ll:
'■Apl)roaching nigh, he reai'cd high afere
His l)()dy monstrous, horrible, and va.sfe;
Which, to increase his wondrous greatnes more,
Was swolen with wrath and ]:)oyson. and with bloody gore;
And over all with brasen scales was armd,
Like plated cote of Steele, so crouched neare
That nought mote perce."
l-'or otheei' e.\am]iles see descrijition of a witch. I-S-47-48: IIT-T-"?
imonster): III-l-MI ( Daunger): Y-l 2-30 and 31 (hag).
In conclusion then, we have seen that alliteration is used throughout
Spenser's poetry, that is is employed to vivify and intensify the scenes,
and that it is the poets favorite adornment for his brightest colored pict-
ures and for his sweetest harmonies. Orayton employs alliteration pro-
hi-ely in many of his poems, but not with a masterful touch. It frequent-
-48-
Iv .i.ids I.) till' jiiijilc but not to tho sweetness of his numbers. We find in
Ills poetrv but little traee of thiit liner feeling for music, wiiich alone can
,i:ui(le in a good use of alliteration. Daniel with his sparing use of al-
literation, forms a strong contrast to Spenser and Drayton, and furnishes
:i good means of estimating and comi)aring the extent to which allitera-
iion has been employed by the other two poets.
VITA.
1. N'irginia Eviline Spencer, was born near Pleasanton, Linn Co., Kan-
-as. r. S. A. in 18()-lr. My early education was procured in the public
sc-hool. Later I attended a private school at Paola, Kansas, conducted
bv Mr. Wberrell. and completed the course given there in 1884. In the
antuiiiu of "si; I entered upon college course in the Kansas State Uni-
versity at J.awrence. I received the degree of B- A. and B. C. from that
institution in '91. A part of the next year I spent studying and trav-
ailing in Germany. In the spring of '93 I began work in Gtermanio
rbilology at the University in Zurich, spending one year there and then
returning to America. A part of the following year I spent in London
and received the degree of M. A. from the Kansas State University. In
"!'.-| I returned to Zurich and resumed my work there and received the
degree of Ph. I), from that University in 1897.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
PR Spencer, Vircinia Eviline
2368 Alliteration in Spenser*;
S6 poetry
V
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11